man_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o fight_n surrender_v themselves_o dâ—cclxxxiii_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o skeld_v to_o cundoth_n which_o be_v then_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v conde_n upon_o the_o river_n escaut_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o whole_a year_n now_o also_o marinus_n that_o religious_a pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o alfred_n and_o in_o return_v the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sighelm_n and_o ethelstan_n also_o he_o send_v other_o alm_n into_o india_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n who_o be_v there_o martyr_v be_v account_v the_o indian_a apostle_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o the_o dane_n who_o hold_v london_n where_o yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n alfred_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o danish_a captain_n ingwar_n and_o halfdene_n cause_v the_o waste_a part_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v again_o inhabit_a then_o edred_n the_o abbot_n be_v so_o command_v by_o cuthbert_n in_o a_o vision_n redeemed_z a_o certain_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n and_o make_v he_o king_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n this_o king_n guthr_v in_o gratitude_n to_o st._n cuthbert_n do_v also_o bestow_v all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o river_n of_o weol_n and_o tyne_n and_o say_v upon_o that_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o this_o year_n remove_v the_o bishop_n see_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n then_o call_v concacestre_n now_o chester_n and_o thither_o they_o also_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o thus_o make_v this_o poor_a youth_n king_n the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o all_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o abbot_n edred_n for_o that_o very_a design_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n which_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n die_v asser_n bishop_n of_o shirburne_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o asser_n who_o write_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o king_n alfred_n since_o that_o author_n write_v to_o anno_fw-la 993_o be_v the_o 45th_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n age_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o work_n arch_a bishop_n usher_n suppose_v this_o asser_n the_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v but_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n dccclxxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n sun_n i._n e._n some_o as_o far_o as_o embenum_v now_o amiens_n in_o picardy_n where_o they_o remain_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o also_o decease_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n athelwold_n dccclxxxv_o the_o dane_n be_v thus_o employ_v abroad_o do_v nothing_o this_o year_n in_o england_n but_o the_o next_o we_o find_v in_o asser_n that_o the_o pagan_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o body_n the_o one_o whereof_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n part_v of_o france_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v up_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o medway_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n from_o thence_o assault_v the_o city_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v it_o because_o the_o citizen_n valianty_n defend_v themselves_o until_o such_o time_n as_o king_n aelfred_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n see_v quit_v their_o fort_n and_o all_o the_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o france_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a they_o in_o great_a haste_n flee_v away_o to_o their_o ship_n dccclxxxv_o and_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n pass_v again_o that_o summer_n in_o france_n king_n aelfred_n have_v now_o reinforce_v his_o fleet_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o then_o shelter_v among_o their_o country_n man_n of_o east_n england_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n that_o he_o have_v get_v ready_a in_o kent_n be_v very_o well_o man_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n stour_n not_o that_o in_o kent_n but_o another_o that_o run_v by_o harwich_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o sixteen_o danish_a pirate_n who_o lie_v there_o watch_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o after_o a_o sharp_a resistance_n the_o king_n man_n board_v thâ—m_n they_o be_v all_o take_v together_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o most_o of_o the_o man_n kill_v but_o as_o the_o king_n fleet_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v among_o another_o fleet_n of_o dane_n much_o strong_a with_o who_o fight_v again_o the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n tho'_o with_o what_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a the_o annal_n do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n be_v so_o much_o incense_v at_o this_o victory_n as_o also_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o country_n man_n that_o set_v out_o a_o greet_v fleet_n very_o well_o man_v they_o sail_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n where_o set_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n ship_n by_o surprise_n in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o what_o damage_n the_o king_n ship_n receive_v and_o how_o many_o man_n be_v lose_v our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n somewhat_o before_o christmas_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o wild_a boar_n which_o he_o be_v then_o hunt_v but_o his_o brother_n lewis_n die_v the_o year_n before_o they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o that_o king_n lewis_n who_o decease_v the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o eclipse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o charles_n who_o daughter_n ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o year_n happen_v a_o great_a sea_n fight_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v however_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o fight_v twice_o this_o year_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o frisian_n obtain_v the_o victory_n here_o also_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n with_o a_o brief_a descent_n of_o their_o king_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o that_o this_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o allmans_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o bay_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n that_o be_v of_o lesâ—er_n britain_n only_o except_v this_o charles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n brother_n of_o that_o charles_n last_o mention_v and_o both_o the_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o good_a pope_n marinus_n decease_v who_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n aelfred_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n break_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v with_o king_n aelfred_n the_o pagan_n who_o have_v before_o invade_v the_o east_n quit_v that_o dccclxxxuâ—_n now_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n of_o france_n and_o pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o paris_n dccclxxxvi_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o annal_n king_n alfred_n after_o so_o many_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o such_o great_a destruction_n of_o people_n not_o only_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v it_o long_o in_o their_o possession_n but_o he_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v they_o hostage_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n edward_n afterward_o march_v far_o they_o slay_v king_n griffyth_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o harold_n who_o place_v another_o king_n there_o all_o this_o though_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n be_v here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o more_o large_a in_o their_o account_n of_o these_o welsh_a affair_n which_o they_o give_v we_o under_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n have_v by_o his_o frequent_a inroad_n high_o exasperate_v king_n edward_n be_v then_o at_o gloucester_n mlxiu_o he_o after_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n from_o thence_o dispatch_v earl_n harold_n against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a party_n of_o horse_n if_o possible_a to_o surprise_v he_o yet_o he_o get_v timely_a notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o leave_v behind_o he_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n which_o the_o earl_n take_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n but_o about_o rogation_n week_n harold_n have_v get_v a_o fleet_n in_o readiness_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o bristol_n and_o compass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wales_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o horse_n with_o which_o his_o brother_n tostige_n meet_v he_o and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o wales_n that_o though_o prince_n griffyn_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o army_n to_o oppose_v they_o yet_o the_o welshman_n be_v thus_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o at_o last_o yield_v themselves_o to_o earl_n harold_n deliver_v up_o hostage_n and_o consent_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o absolute_o renounce_v griffyth_v their_o prince_n so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o prince_n griffyth_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o people_n be_v by_o they_o murder_v and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v send_v to_o earl_n harold_n together_o with_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o fall_v griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n to_o who_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n give_v a_o noble_a character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n victorious_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n till_o now_o he_o perish_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n mlxiu_o after_o this_o king_n edward_z as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v make_v blechen_a and_o rithwalla_n who_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v blethyn_n and_o rithwallen_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v half-brethren_n to_o griffyth_n the_o last_o prince_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n as_o be_v son_n to_o angharat_n daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n florence_n of_o worcester_n also_o add_v that_o these_o welsh_a prince_n abovementioned_a when_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n this_o grant_n of_o north-wales_n swear_v fealty_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o earl_n harold_n who_o it_o seem_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o command_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o pay_v those_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v to_o king_n edward_n predecessor_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o earl_n harold_n be_v already_o adopt_v and_o declare_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o annal_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o historian_n i_o can_v pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o northumber_n take_v arm_n against_o tostige_n their_o earl_n and_o slay_v as_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o well_o english_a as_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v in_o york_n and_o his_o treasure_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o then_o send_v for_o earl_n morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o earl_n who_o then_o march_v southward_o with_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o all_o the_o man_n of_o snotingaham_n deorbie_n and_o lincolnascire_n till_o they_o come_v even_o to_o northamtune_n where_o his_o brother_n eadwin_n with_o all_o his_o company_n meet_v he_o but_o there_o earl_n harold_n come_v against_o they_o to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o message_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o they_o beseech_v to_o let_v they_o have_v morchar_n for_o their_o earl_n the_o king_n hereupon_o grant_v their_o request_n afterward_o send_v earl_n harold_n to_o they_o to_o hamtune_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n farther_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o he_o also_o at_o their_o request_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o the_o northern_a man_n have_v do_v much_o damage_n to_o the_o country_n about_o hamtune_n whilst_o their_o message_n be_v thus_o transacting_a for_o they_o slay_v their_o man_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o corn_n and_o take_v away_o several_a thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n together_o with_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n who_o they_o carry_v captive_n into_o the_o north-part_n so_o that_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o adjacent_a feel_v the_o damage_n for_o many_o year_n after_o but_o earl_n tostige_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o their_o party_n go_v over_o to_o earl_n baldwin_n where_o they_o tarry_v all_o that_o winter_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o insurrection_n as_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n inform_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n with_o who_o earl_n tostige_n have_v a_o quarrel_n his_o sister_n queen_n edgitha_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v at_o court_n the_o christmas_n before_o though_o this_o seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a temper_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n yet_o however_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o gospatrick_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n also_o kill_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n two_o of_o his_o friend_n viz._n gammel_n the_o son_n of_o orne_n and_o vlf_a the_o son_n of_o dolphin_n have_v treacherous_o draw_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v beside_o lay_v intolerable_a imposition_n on_o the_o people_n all_o which_o so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o principal_a thanes_z of_o that_o country_n viz._n gammelbearne_v dimstan_n the_o son_n of_o agelnoth_n and_o gloincorn_n the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n with_o four_o hundred_o florence_n say_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n enter_v york_n a_o little_a after_o michaelmass_n and_o there_o first_o slay_v two_o of_o the_o earl_n huisceorle_n i._n e._n domestic_a servant_n amund_n and_o ravensheart_o though_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n mlxiu_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v above_o two_o hundred_o more_o of_o his_o man_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n tostige_n hereupon_o make_v loud_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o request_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v up_o the_o business_n but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o north_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o manner_n rise_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o northampton_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o at_o oxford_n they_o strenuous_o refuse_v to_o receive_v earl_n tostige_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o violent_a be_v they_o and_o resolute_a that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n they_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o northumber_n give_v to_o justify_v this_o their_o rise_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v freemen_n bear_v and_o as_o free_o educate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o a_o earl_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o choose_v either_o liberty_n or_o death_n in_o short_a if_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o have_v they_o still_o his_o subject_n he_o shall_v set_v earl_n morchar_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v they_o can_v if_o kind_o use_v willing_o submit_v this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a occasion_n of_o tostige_n banishment_n tho_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o have_v hear_v many_o tale_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o earl_n godwin_n son_n bear_v to_o each_o other_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o windsor_n he_o command_v earl_n harold_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o cup_n tostige_n his_o brother_n be_v present_a and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n be_v very_a presence_n fly_v
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
talk_v of_o scotish_n annal_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n or_o ilcomhil_n and_o of_o their_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o pase_o from_o whence_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o most_o creditable_a writer_n john_n fordun_n who_o bottom_n much_o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendane_n and_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o these_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o our_o saxon_a annal_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v i_o mean_v the_o original_n in_o our_o library_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a and_o be_v here_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o ensue_a history_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o hector_n boethius_n ever_o see_v they_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o since_o a_o most_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v produce_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o high_o suspicious_a 40._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o book_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_n scotish_n history_n and_o their_o long_a bedroll_n of_o king_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v englishman_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n i_o may_v turn_v his_o own_o cannon_n upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o no_o more_o be_v his_o writer_n who_o deny_v this_o homage_n because_o they_o be_v scots-man_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v any_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o show_v i_o a_o foreign_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o last_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o trivial_a since_o i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o strict_a amity_n or_o league_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o dane_n or_o else_o from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o those_o homage_n they_o mention_v be_v do_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o scotland_n itself_o or_o else_o for_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v in_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o find_v the_o english-saxon_a chronicle_n to_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o many_o place_n it_o give_v we_o only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o battle_n they_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o civil_a affair_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o those_o of_o the_o cabinet_n fill_v up_o their_o annal_n only_o with_o fight_v and_o devotion_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o pursue_v in_o great_a part_n the_o method_n that_o bede_n have_v lay_v down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o make_v this_o history_n more_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o divert_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o be_v often_o unite_v into_o one_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v make_v not_o only_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n respect_v religion_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o reformation_n of_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whenever_o i_o think_v they_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n and_o as_o for_o those_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a though_o i_o have_v not_o always_o express_o give_v you_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o add_v the_o succession_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n but_o have_v insert_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n whatever_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n or_o piety_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o succession_n i_o have_v often_o supply_v from_o other_o author_n wherein_o the_o annal_n be_v silent_a nor_o have_v i_o omit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o annal_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n set_v down_o in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n yet_o still_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v value_v at_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o needless_a any_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o the_o early_a account_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v prove_v tedious_a if_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o some_o miracle_n relate_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o monk_n since_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o where_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o work_n will_v have_v seem_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a without_o it_o and_o i_o only_o give_v they_o you_o just_a as_o i_o find_v they_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o divers_a of_o those_o relation_n swallow_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o note_n be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v since_o discover_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o carry_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n along_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o in_o his_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o say_v somewhat_o upon_o that_o subject_a yet_o i_o must_v still_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o gratify_v his_o curiosity_n or_o inform_v his_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o forego_n relation_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o add_v that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o though_o the_o learned_a author_n last_o name_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o true_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o far_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o story_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o suffer_v here_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n who_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o bede_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v for_o bede_n place_v the_o suffer_v of_o st._n alban_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o allectus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chronology_n that_o carausius_n the_o usurper_n have_v anno_fw-la dom._n 286._o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v britain_n under_o his_o power_n for_o near_o seven_o
court_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v call_v curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la because_o oftentimes_o as_o sir_n wil._n dugdale_n inform_v we_o the_o king_n himself_o sit_v here_o in_o person_n have_v several_a justice_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la svo_fw-la residentes_fw-la as_o 10._o bracton_n express_v it_o 38._o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o ealdorman_a or_o chief_a justiciary_a of_o all_o england_n supply_v his_o place_n concern_v this_o court_n though_o we_o have_v not_o many_o memorial_n leave_v of_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v since_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o great_a court_n of_o all_o appeal_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a long_o after_o the_o conquest_n before_o the_o court_n of_o common-plea_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o k._n alfred_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v re-hear_a and_o examine_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county-court_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o condemn_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o their_o erroneous_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 5._o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o great_a court_n who_o power_n now_o reside_v in_o that_o of_o the_o king's-bench_n and_o common-plea_n neither_o the_o chancery_n nor_o exchequer_n have_v then_o any_o be_v the_o former_a of_o which_o commence_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v erect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o two_o observation_n to_o make_v concern_v our_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n court_v of_o justice_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o strict_a union_n there_o then_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o folk-mote_n and_o county-court_n as_o in_o the_o hundred-court_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o both_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheriff_n sit_v together_o all_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a be_v equal_o and_o at_o one_o time_n dispatch_v to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o folk-mote_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ealdorman_a or_o sheriff_n what_o common_a law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a live_n one_o among_o another_o a_o custom_n which_o when_o read_v of_o book_n be_v not_o general_o in_o use_n among_o the_o laiety_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o common_a charge_n at_o assizes_n and_o session_n be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a ease_n the_o subject_n must_v needs_o find_v in_o have_v justice_n administer_v to_o he_o in_o small_a action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o decenary_a or_o tything_n even_o at_o their_o own_o door_n or_o else_o in_o appeal_n and_o great_a action_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o trihing_n or_o lethe_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o county-court_n and_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v there_o than_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o before_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o chief_a justiciary_a in_o the_o great_a court_n abovemention_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n this_o whilst_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v few_o easy_a and_o plain_a before_o the_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n of_o country_n jury_n come_v in_o and_o the_o bandy_n and_o faction_n of_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o country_n against_o each_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o determination_n of_o case_n in_o law_n have_v render_v those_o inferior_a court_n not_o only_o perplex_v but_o unsafe_a and_o vexatious_a to_o the_o subject_a parliament_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n call_v in_o saxon_a the_o wittena-gemot_a or_o mycel-synoth_a in_o latin_a magnum_n or_o commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a or_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o now_o call_v our_o parliament_n which_o court_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n alfred_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n that_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o often_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n if_o business_n so_o require_v they_o shall_v assemble_v at_o london_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o how_o folk_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o offend_a and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o shall_v receive_v right_o by_o certain_a ancient_a usage_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o author_n time_n viz._n that_o of_o edward_n i._o it_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ancient_o meet_v of_o course_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n without_o any_o express_a summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o alter_v to_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o king_n meet_v his_o estate_n with_o great_a solemnity_n wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o all_o solemn_a day_n of_o entertainment_n and_o when_o the_o feast_v be_v over_o they_o fall_v to_o dispatch_v the_o public_a affair_n 347._o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n well_o observe_v these_o state_v council_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v ex_fw-la more_n as_o our_o historian_n term_v it_o i._n e._n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v hereafter_o but_o if_o this_o council_n happen_v to_o meet_v at_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a time_n than_o the_o king_n be_v special_a summons_n be_v requisite_a as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o ingulf_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 948._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o king_n edred_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o proceres_fw-la and_o optimates_fw-la i._n e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o summons_n be_v thus_o issue_v because_o this_o council_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o not_o be_v hold_v ex_fw-la more_fw-it at_o any_o of_o the_o usual_a great_a feast_n abovemention_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 118._o and_o particular_o in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la and_o dr._n johnston_n in_o his_o excellency_n of_o monarchical_a government_n will_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o other_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o have_v be_v only_o royal_a abatement_n of_o power_n 128._o and_o gracious_a indulgence_n and_o condescension_n of_o our_o king_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o call_v some_o person_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n who_o to_o summon_v and_o who_o not_o and_o though_o many_o of_o our_o king_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o great_a assembly_n to_o consult_v about_o important_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o redress_v their_o just_a grievance_n yet_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o our_o first_o monarch_n since_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o till_o those_o time_n we_o can_v learn_v it_o be_v entire_o unite_v into_o one_o but_o it_o be_v either_o divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v by_o several_a law_n i_o confess_v this_o look_n at_o first_o like_o a_o specious_a hypothesis_n and_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o prevail_v upon_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a reader_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n to_o answer_v i_o these_o few_o query_n first_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o have_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n the_o like_a general_n or_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n
for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a expression_n signify_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sapientes_fw-la and_o wites_z wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n or_o great_a council_n must_v forsooth_o signify_v lawyer_n or_o judge_n and_o his_o design_n in_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o may_v thereby_o confound_v the_o lawmaker_n with_o the_o ordinary_a counsellor_n or_o adviser_n who_o those_o lawmaker_n may_v often_o employ_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o at_o last_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n counsel_n and_o other_o great_a lawyer_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v assistant_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v here_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o insinuate_v that_o no_o body_n else_o have_v any_o more_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o than_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o note_n to_o his_o 85._o complete_a history_n of_o england_n where_o upon_o the_o word_n sapientes_fw-la or_o witen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o only_o signify_v man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n than_o be_v none_o of_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n mean_v by_o that_o word_n as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judge_n and_o justiciaries_n at_o that_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v with_o justice_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o witan_n sapientes_fw-la or_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o or_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o consider_v how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v never_o make_v without_o at_o least_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v concern_v here_o or_o else_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o make_v the_o word_n witan_n signify_v not_o only_o great_a lawyer_n but_o divine_v too_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_v studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o trifle_n for_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v some_o line_n above_o in_o the_o same_o note_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v because_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n the_o sapientes_fw-la or_o witan_n be_v divers_a time_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a baronage_n or_o nobility_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 49_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o alured_n law_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o show_v i_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n or_o annal_n if_o he_o can_v where_o the_o word_n witan_n or_o witena-gemot_a be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n baronage_n we_o shall_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o let_v you_o see_v he_o own_v they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o great_a lawyer_n and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v other_o beside_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o witena_n gemot_n gemot_n consist_v of_o these_o wites_z be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o our_o annal_n as_o also_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n primatum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v render_v concilium_fw-la procerum_fw-la how_o true_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o preface_n by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o same_o annal_n it_o be_v common_o render_v concilium_fw-la primatum_n and_o sometime_o but_o more_o rare_o procerum_n but_o when_o this_o author_n will_v distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o these_o assembly_n clergy_n he_o word_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o angliae_fw-la optimates_fw-la sometime_o thus_o episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o anon_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n the_o chief_a or_o best_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o these_o council_n and_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o several_a saxon_a council_n and_o charter_n be_v either_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o write_v themselves_o in_o latin_a sometime_o subreguli_a but_o more_o often_o deuce_n or_o comites_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o office_n of_o ealdorman_n not_o be_v then_o hereditary_a it_o be_v bestow_v for_o merit_n and_o nobility_n by_o blood_n be_v no_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o since_o their_o place_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v only_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o next_o order_n who_o subscription_n we_o find_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o council_n and_o charter_n thanes_z be_v the_o thanes_z the_o high_a degree_n of_o which_o be_v call_v thanus_n regius_n the_o king_n thane_n because_o he_o hold_v immediate_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o answer_v the_o title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n yet_o however_o neither_o mr._n selden_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o where_o exclude_v the_o two_o other_o degree_n of_o thanes_z viz._n the_o middle_a and_o lesser_n from_o appear_v and_o have_v place_n in_o those_o great_a and_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a thanes_z themselves_z and_o beside_o these_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a charter_n other_o who_o write_z themselves_z milites_fw-la milites_fw-la who_o i_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v render_v knight_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v thanes_z that_o hold_v by_o any_o military_a tenure_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o allodio_n that_o be_v free_o under_o no_o service_n i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o only_a degree_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o council_n and_o charter_n abovementioned_a but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v now_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o show_v there_o be_v no_o commons_o summon_v to_o these_o assembly_n since_o neither_o in_o the_o title_n before_o those_o council_n nor_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o order_n of_o man_n now_o call_v commons_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a noble_a man_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n 7._o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o great_a nobleman_n to_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o and_o to_o make_v this_o seem_v the_o more_o plausible_a he_o render_v that_o great_a council_n where_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n together_o with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a preside_v viz._n concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la episcoporum_n abbatum_n fidelium_n procerum_fw-la populorum_n in_o provincia_n gewisorm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n nobleman_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o answer_v these_o two_o question_n first_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o here_o translate_v the_o word_n fideles_fw-la tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n since_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o any_o history_n or_o record_n that_o this_o tenure_n have_v any_o be_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n second_o how_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o word_n proceres_fw-la always_o signify_v great_a nobleman_n by_o birth_n without_o which_o supposition_n all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o what_o archbishop_n parker_n say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n sup_n edwardus_n rex_fw-la synodum_fw-la praedictam_fw-la nobilium_fw-la anglorum_n congregavit_fw-la cvi_o presidebat_fw-la plegmundus_fw-la i._n e._n king_n edward_n call_v the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o the_o english_a
judge_n or_o magistrate_n where_o though_o he_o confound_v the_o king_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o not_o be_v any_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bishop_n aldermen_z and_o thanes_z without_o who_o consent_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o he_o grant_v we_o enough_o in_o reckon_v other_o thanes_z and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v place_n there_o beside_o the_o king_n be_v and_o who_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o without_o any_o particular_a summons_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la now_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v establish_v a_o true_a notion_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wittenagemotes_a of_o those_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o then_o most_o proper_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n procuratores_fw-la viz._n the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v not_o ordinary_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n or_o charter_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o procuratores_fw-la i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o annal_n 4._o of_o winchelcomb_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 811._o where_o all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n be_v thus_o particular_o recite_v by_o that_o king_n viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meósque_fw-la propinquos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cuthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la cantuariorum_n átque_fw-la suthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la oriental_n saxon._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la nostris_fw-la synodalubus_fw-la conciliabulis_fw-la aderant_fw-la now_o i_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v by_o any_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n what_o the_o word_n procuratores_fw-la can_v here_o signify_v after_o comites_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o mercia_n the_o like_a word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n date_v anno_fw-la 931._o of_o certain_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n which_o charter_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o great_a register_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o conclude_v thus_o 5â—_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o villa_n regali_fw-la quae_fw-la aetwelope_n nuncupatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la regiâ_fw-la dapsilitate_fw-la ovantibus_fw-la perscripta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la abovementioned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_a town_n who_o then_o send_v member_n to_o those_o general_a council_n tho_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o procuratores_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o town_n than_o consist_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v when_o the_o original_a record_n of_o those_o council_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o obscure_a a_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n but_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o guess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o citizen_n choose_v for_o each_o city_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o only_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n ruler_n or_o alderman_n which_o be_v single_a person_n and_o not_o many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o alderman_n in_o a_o town_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v call_v port-gerefas_a now_o port-reves_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o may_v appear_v for_o they_o of_o course_n or_o be_v constant_o choose_v on_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n abovecit_v be_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a borough_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o two_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n may_v then_o all_o pass_v and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o witan_n or_o wites_z call_v in_o latin_a sapientes_fw-la i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a du_fw-mi fresne_n â—00_o who_o in_o his_o glossary_n assure_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o lombard_n sapientes_fw-la in_o italia_n appellabantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la primarii_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o among_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v call_v wiseman_n by_o who_o counsel_n public_a affair_n be_v transact_v and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v hieron_n rubeus_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n under_o anno_fw-la 1297._o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v these_o sapientes_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la longè_fw-la anteà _fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la longabardarum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la ottone_n &_o acerbo_fw-la morena_n in_o historia_n rerum_fw-la lundevetium_n which_o authority_n though_o fetch_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o title_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o lombard_n since_o as_o grotius_n have_v learned_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n the_o lombard_n be_v but_o one_o stirp_v or_o tribe_n of_o those_o ancient_a goth_n from_o who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v also_o derive_v but_o that_o these_o citizen_n of_o city_n in_o those_o time_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la as_o well_o for_o their_o prudence_n as_o riches_n appear_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 97._o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o begin_v thus_o edward_n ce_v great_a willem_n and_o leodtan_n &_o aelfy_a porte-reven_a and_o alle_fw-mi my_o burh-thanes_a on_o lunden_a frindlic_n this_o though_o saxon_n yet_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a of_o our_o own_o time_n i_o need_v not_o translate_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v have_v the_o title_n of_o thanes_z as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v barones_n the_o london_n in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o those_o time_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v in_o latin_a praepositus_fw-la in_o saxon_a port-gerefa_a as_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v we_o 65._o but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saxon_a deed_n write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o contain_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o house_n in_o that_o city_n make_v between_o the_o family_n i._n e._n monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o crihtan_n of_o that_o city_n be_v merchant_n or_o chapman_n and_o you_o have_v already_o see_v that_o a_o merchant_n have_v thrice_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v account_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o person_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v representative_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n nor_o can_v i_o forbear_v cite_v before_o i_o close_o up_o this_o subject_a that_o remarkable_a authority_n out_o of_o 3._o sulcardus_n manuscript_n chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v enter_v a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o bearing_z date_n an._n dom._n 1071._o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v add_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la this_o clause_n be_v subjoin_v viz._n time_n multis_fw-la praetereà _fw-la illustrissimìs_fw-la virorum_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la principibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la omissis_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la confirmationi_fw-la piissimo_fw-la affectu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hii_n autèm_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la regiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la è_fw-la deversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendis_fw-la &_o tractandis_fw-la ad_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la coenobium_fw-la quod_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la
great_a easiness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o former_a church_n of_o dorchester_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a baron_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o deprivation_n i_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n about_o to_o have_v here_o also_o add_v the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o siward_n who_o be_v report_v by_o the_o annal_n an._n 1043._o to_o have_v be_v private_o consecrate_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n by_o archbishop_n eadsige_n and_o who_o then_o lay_v down_o that_o charge_n and_o of_o which_o siward_n pont._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_n in_o deny_v he_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o this_o sâ—â—ard_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o nice_a examination_n i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n treatise_n 107._o de_fw-fr successione_n archiepis_n cantuar._n that_o this_o siward_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n be_v never_o consecrate_a archbishop_n but_o only_o chorepiscopus_n or_o substitute_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_v who_o be_v then_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o find_v also_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o call_v he_o no_o more_o than_o successor_n designatus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v put_v by_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n be_v prefer_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o abovecited_a mr._n wharton_n who_o say_v express_o that_o this_o siward_z abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o die_v at_o abingdon_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n before_o archbishop_n eadsige_v so_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v because_o in_o this_o history_n under_o anno_fw-la 1043_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v there_o make_v this_o siward_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o better_a consideration_n now_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n which_o under_o the_o year_n 1052._o relate_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n purge_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v thereupon_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a his_o enemy_n have_v just_a before_o flee_v away_o into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n banish_v but_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o stigand_n then_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o deprive_v the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o than_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o power_n may_v also_o have_v deprive_v any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v no_o where_o find_v there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n because_o these_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n have_v now_o finish_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o witena-gemote_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n since_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o which_o have_v be_v continue_v among_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh_n without_o any_o interruption_n from_o thence_o even_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o have_v then_o no_o jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v primate_n of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v 340._o that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n call_v in_o latin_a core_n episcopus_fw-la who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o court_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v also_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o bishop_n i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o then_o so_o strict_o tie_v up_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o since_o i_o have_v chief_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o civil_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o court_n or_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o province_n it_o do_v more_o peculiar_o appertain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o synod_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o english_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n viz._n either_o the_o particular_a custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o those_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n or_o else_o such_o addition_n to_o or_o emendation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n the_o manner_n of_o hold_v man_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n or_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n with_o divers_a other_o particular_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o law_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v extract_v they_o from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o mr._n lambard_n their_o learned_a collection_n and_o some_o concern_v each_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o original_a of_o the_o saxon_a customary_a law_n law_n they_o be_v certain_o derive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n that_o settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o island_n before_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o after_o the_o dane_n have_v settle_v themselves_o here_o in_o england_n we_o find_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prevail_v as_o 1._o merchenlage_a or_o the_o mercian_n law_n merchenlage_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n worcester_n hereford_n warwick_z oxon_n chester_n salop_n and_o stafford_n 2._o westsaxonlage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxonlage_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sussex_n surrey_n berks_n southampton_n somerset_n dorset_z devon_n and_o cornwall_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o speak_v english_a the_o rest_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o i._n e._n the_o british_a law_n 3._o dane-lage_n dane-lage_n or_o the_o law_n which_o the_o dane_n introduce_v here_o into_o those_o county_n where_o they_o chief_o fix_v viz._n in_o those_o of_o york_n derby_z nottingham_n leicester_n lincoln_n northampton_n buck_n hertford_n essex_n middlesex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridg_n but_o as_o for_o cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o
you_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o those_o of_o the_o confessor_n the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o heir_n of_o each_o of_o those_o feudatary_a tenant_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o these_o can_v not_o be_v near_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o learned_a antiquary_n who_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n believe_v that_o all_o tenure_n by_o knight-service_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n who_o upon_o their_o conquest_n and_o settle_v here_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o tenure_n out_o of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n may_v by_o degree_n impose_v it_o upon_o several_a land_n by_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n and_o chief_a thanes_z by_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n who_o likewise_o grant_v they_o to_o their_o inferior_a thanes_z under_o the_o like_a tenor_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o inferior_a thanes_z shall_v have_v so_o far_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ancient_a english_a freedom_n as_o that_o the_o earl_n and_o king_n thanes_z shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o impose_v what_o tax_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o under_a tenant_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o if_o mere_a tenure_n alone_o can_v have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v make_v law_n and_o tax_v their_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o their_o consent_n as_o these_o can_v have_v do_v their_o tenant_n that_o hold_v under_o they_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n show_v danegelt_n itself_o be_v first_o impose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 994._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v then_o hold_v under_o those_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la viz._n 1._o expedition_n that_o be_v the_o find_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n of_o invasion_n 2._o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o 3._o fortify_v of_o castle_n from_o which_o even_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n to_o several_a monastery_n but_o these_o be_v service_n due_a and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o sort_n of_o tenure_n more_o than_o another_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v concern_v this_o bocland_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v by_o deed_n 508._o call_v by_o ingulphus_n chirographa_fw-la until_o the_o confessor_n time_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o subject_n there_o present_a with_o golden_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o holy_a mark_n only_o this_o methinks_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o livery_n or_o seize_v of_o land_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n preserve_v among_o the_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvii_o make_v to_o theodore_n then_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o certain_a land_n with_o this_o subscription_n ad_fw-la cumulum_fw-la autèm_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ego_fw-la cedwalla_n cespitem_fw-la terrae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la supèr_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n salvatoris_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la literarum_n signum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la expressi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o i_o ceadwalla_n have_v put_v this_o say_a turf_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n have_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n the_o like_a also_o have_v camden_n out_o of_o a_o patent_n make_v by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n cantio_fw-la to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n so_o much_o for_o bocland_n contrary_n to_o which_o be_v that_o call_v folkland_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v folkland_n be_v terra_fw-la popularis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la possidetur_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la that_o be_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o common_a right_n without_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n as_o we_o see_v in_o copyhold_n land_n at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n have_v seldom_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o court-roll_n of_o the_o manor_n which_o copyhold_n land_n be_v ancient_o either_o hold_v by_o sockman_n that_o be_v freeman_n hold_v by_o the_o blow_n to_o perform_v mean_a and_o villain_n service_n or_o else_o by_o those_o who_o be_v villain_n appendant_a to_o the_o manor_n these_o may_v be_v oust_v of_o their_o small_a estate_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n demesne_fw-la which_o a_o farmer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o honest_o perform_v his_o service_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o some_o other_o lord_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o old_a natura_n breviam_n recto_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o as_o dr._n brady_n very_o well_o inform_v we_o 68_o be_v land_n and_o possession_n mention_v by_o other_o name_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n as_o gaffolland_n rent-land_n or_o farm-land_n foedus_fw-la alured_n tenor_n and_o guthr_n c._n 2._o gafogyldenhus_o a_o house_n yield_v or_o pay_v rent_n or_o gable_n ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v inland_a outland_n or_o the_o lord_n demesne_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o neatland_n which_o be_v call_v vtland_n or_o outland_n in_o 495._o byrthric_n will_n terra_fw-la villanorum_fw-la and_o be_v let_v out_o to_o countryman_n or_o villager_n aegder_v of_o thegnes_fw-la inlandge_v of_o neatland_n i._n e._n either_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o thanes_z inland_n or_o demesne_n or_o else_o the_o countryman_n villager_n or_o villan_n land_n verb._n gafolland_n neatland_n and_o vtland_n as_o 115._o mr._n somner_n true_o inform_v we_o be_v oppose_v to_o inland_n verbo_fw-la or_o demesne-land_n and_o be_v land_n grant_v out_o for_o rent_n or_o service_n or_o both_o and_o reducible_a to_o folkland_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v always_o occupy_v by_o ceorl_n churl_n countryman_n colon_n or_o clown_n people_n by_o gebures_n boor_n rustic_n plough_n or_o husbandman_n or_o by_o neat_n and_o geneate_n drudge_n villain_n or_o villager_n these_o three_o saxon_a word_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n though_o very_o different_a in_o sound_n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o we_o folk_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v though_o he_o here_o make_v all_o ceorles_n man_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a drudge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n by_o socage-service_n be_v as_o free_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o our_o tenant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unobserved_a that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v the_o word_n colonus_n use_v for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o clown_n in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n verb._n though_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o german_a law_n there_o signify_v liberi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quos_fw-la colonos_fw-la vocant_fw-la and_o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o coloni_fw-la but_o this_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o these_o coloni_fw-la answer_v our_o sockman_n who_o be_v certain_o freeman_n and_o not_o villain_n nor_o do_v villanus_fw-la signify_v a_o villain_n but_o a_o countryman_n or_o villager_n in_o general_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o latin_a but_o french_a idiom_n that_o a_o villain_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o slave_n or_o drudge_n have_v now_o give_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o several_a tenor_n and_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o land_n in_o the_o
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
place_n 22._o of_o his_o history_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n but_o since_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o author_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o bede_n be_v only_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n murus_n and_o vallum_n which_o as_o archbishop_n usher_n very_o well_o prove_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o roman_a author_n either_o for_o a_o trench_n or_o a_o wall_n 12._o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o severus_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o vallum_n or_o trench_n cast_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o turf_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wall_n of_o solid_a stone_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v nor_o do_v the_o archbishop_n think_v this_o author_n less_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o turf_n to_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n but_o this_o last_o of_o stone_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a as_o the_o archbishop_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n shall_v have_v retreat_v above_o 100_o mile_n backward_o and_o have_v quit_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o ground_n as_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o wall_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v as_o easy_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v as_o the_o other_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o rivers_n tine_n and_o esk_n be_v above_o thrice_o as_o large_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o frith_n abovementioned_a have_v they_o not_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v those_o country_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o invade_v they_o as_o much_o elbow_n room_n as_o possible_a so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o invade_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n since_o it_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o eelebrate_v a_o historian_n as_o buchanan_n but_o also_o to_o settle_v so_o considerable_a a_o point_n in_o antiquity_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o this_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n that_o claudian_n design_v these_o verse_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n when_o describe_v the_o force_n which_o be_v muster_v together_o for_o that_o war_n to_o the_o general_n rendezvous_n he_o also_o mention_n who_o come_v from_o this_o island_n venit_fw-la &_o extremis_fw-la legio_n praetenta_fw-la britannis_fw-la quae_fw-la scoto_n that_fw-mi frena_fw-la truci_fw-la ferroque_fw-la notatis_fw-la perlegit_fw-la exangues_fw-fr picto_fw-la moriente_fw-la figuras_fw-la hither_o the_o legion_n too_o from_o britain_n come_v which_o curb_v the_o scot_n and_o do_v fierce_a nation_n tame_a who_o whilst_o the_o paint_a pict_n expire_a lie_n survey_v those_o bloodless_a figure_n as_o they_o die_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n as_o concern_v this_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 403_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v one_o maximinian_n to_o have_v then_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n last_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fight_v against_o fergus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n cccxcvi_o and_o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n together_o with_o one_o dionethius_n a_o britain_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n he_o make_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o aid_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o a_o fight_n ensue_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v repel_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o maximinian_n have_v but_o few_o soldier_n then_o in_o his_o army_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o his_o province_n whilst_o dionethius_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o subject_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o maximinian_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o disgrace_n reinforcing_a his_o troop_n with_o fresh_a supply_n march_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n ensue_v fergus_n and_o durstus_n be_v slay_v but_o king_n dionethius_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o geoffery_n dionatus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n already_o mention_v be_v carry_v off_o much_o wound_v but_o of_o this_o king_n neither_o gildas_n nennius_n nor_o bede_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o geoffery_n say_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n before_o hector_n all_o this_o tale_n concern_v this_o imaginary_a king_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o 19_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v viz._n about_o the_o year_n 406_o or_o 407_o the_o british_a army_n all_o in_o a_o mutiny_n elect_v one_o marcus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o this_o island_n and_o perhaps_o lieutenant_n here_o who_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o soon_o take_v off_o and_o then_o set_v up_o one_o gratianus_n make_v he_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a purple_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n for_o so_o much_o 40._o orosius_n his_o word_n imply_v when_o he_o call_v he_o municeps_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la insulae_fw-la but_o he_o not_o please_v they_o after_o 4_o month_n reign_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n 24._o of_o he_o nennius_n say_v nothing_o but_o mention_n one_o severus_n between_o maximus_n and_o constantius_n who_o other_o omit_v but_o 4._o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v this_o gratian_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o royal_a authority_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o the_o common_a people_n rise_v up_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o britain_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v help_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o zosimus_n and_o orosius_n both_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gratian_n ccccvii_n the_o roman_a britain_n set_v up_o one_o constantine_n a_o ordinary_a soldier_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o procopius_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a author_n and_o call_v this_o constantine_n no_o obscure_a man_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v for_o valour_n or_o nobility_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v emperor_n gather_v what_o force_n together_o he_o can_v be_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o before_o by_o maximus_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n from_o britain_n land_v at_o boulogne_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n easy_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n all_o the_o roman_a force_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o valentia_n in_o france_n he_o manful_o defend_v against_o the_o puissance_n of_o honorius_n the_o rhine_n which_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v neglect_v he_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o very_a alps_n and_o towards_o the_o seacoast_n wherever_o the_o passage_n lay_v open_a he_o build_v fort_n and_o castle_n whilst_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o son_n constans_n who_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v caesar_n he_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o grow_v insolent_a by_o this_o constant_a current_n of_o success_n not_o content_a that_o honorius_n have_v admit_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o embassy_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n accept_v his_o excuse_n that_o the_o soldier_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n against_o his_o will_n in_o hostile_a manner_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o intend_v to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o return_v to_o arles_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n ccccvii_n and_o command_v that_o city_n to_o be_v call_v constantia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o with_o the_o like_a success_n his_o son_n constans_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o gerontius_n his_o general_n he_o bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o when_o constans_n upon_o some_o suspicion_n turn_v gerontius_n out_o of_o his_o command_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v the_o affair_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
fight_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v call_v glein_n or_o gleni_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v in_o devonshire_n but_o by_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v glein_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o battle_n be_v near_o another_o river_n call_v duglâ—s_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o linvis_n or_o linnis_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o river_n dug_n or_o due_a dviii_o in_o lincâ—lnshire_n but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o lancashire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v dugle_n near_o wigan_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v by_o a_o river_n call_v bassa_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v by_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o eight_o battle_n be_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o gunion_n or_o guinion_n in_o which_o arthur_n carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o as_o mat._n westminster_n have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o target_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o day_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n the_o nine_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n kaer-leon_n now_o chester_n the_o ten_o be_v near_o a_o river_n call_v ribroit_n or_o arderic_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v agued_a cath_z reginian_a which_o be_v some_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v edinburgh_n h._n huntingdon_n confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v unknown_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o guess_v at_o in_o we_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o battle_n since_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n print_v at_o oxon_n as_o also_o for_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n aforego_v and_o althô_o they_o may_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o king_n arthur_n yet_o may_v be_v fight_v under_o vortigern_n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o battle_n be_v real_o fight_v by_o king_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o english_a writer_n and_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n express_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o k._n cerdic_n fight_v often_o with_o arthur_n tho'_o he_o be_v overcome_v yet_o still_o come_v on_o again_o more_o fierce_o until_o arthur_n be_v quite_o weary_v out_o after_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o cerdic_n come_v over_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o country_n he_o then_o call_v west-sexe_n and_o thomas_n rudburne_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n fight_v oftentimes_o with_o king_n arthur_n who_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o war_n make_v a_o league_n with_o cerdic_n who_o thereupon_o grant_v to_o the_o cornish-man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o which_o show_v this_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v make_v he_o which_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o the_o welsh_a historian_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o glastenbury_n be_v in_o gildas_n his_o time_n besiege_v by_o king_n arthur_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n 13._o because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v there_o keep_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o place_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n march_v to_o take_v the_o town_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n accompany_v with_o gildas_n go_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o persuade_v melvas_n his_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o ravish_a wife_n which_o be_v do_v both_o king_n be_v reconcile_v which_o plain_o show_v this_o arthur_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n who_o can_v thus_o tame_o swallow_v such_o a_o affront_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o relate_v ann._n that_o stufe_fw-fr and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o three_o ship_n at_o the_o port_n call_v cerdics-ora_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n dxiv_o h._n huntingdon_n make_v a_o long_a description_n of_o this_o battle_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o omit_v dxiv_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o british_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n side_n as_o also_o in_o the_o valley_n which_o at_o first_o put_v the_o saxon_n in_o much_o fear_n till_o recover_v themselves_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rout._n under_o this_o year_n also_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o polychron_n place_n the_o death_n of_o aesc_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n to_o who_o succeed_v otta_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n relate_v of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o history_n about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o without_o assign_v the_o year_n the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o death_n of_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o britain_n under_o his_o command_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n cyssa_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o posterity_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o king_n dxix_o this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o same_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdice's-ford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v reign_v there_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a begin_v to_o reign_v it_o seem_v king_n cerdic_n be_v hitherto_o very_o modest_a for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o 24_o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o now_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o very_a large_a territory_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v well_o establish_v by_o this_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdice's-ford_n but_o the_o time_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o at_o last_o it_o conquer_v all_o the_o other_o six_o saxon_a kingdom_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o england_n so_o that_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o king_n may_v be_v by_o they_o the_o better_o distinguish_v dxx_o in_o this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o best_a british_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o print_v chronicle_n relate_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon-hill_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o british_a writer_n suppose_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v command_v in_o person_n tho'_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a general_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a british_a account_n aurelius_n die_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o battle_n this_o nennius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n yet_o since_o mr._n milton_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o establish_v that_o point_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a since_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o arthur_n be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n be_v these_o first_o that_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a british_a historian_n except_o nennius_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o and_o who_o all_o
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
receive_v schoolmaster_n out_o of_o kent_n but_o two_o year_n after_o this_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a affair_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o sound_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v take_v notice_n that_o from_o bedâ—'s_n thus_o mention_v king_n sigebert_n sound_v this_o school_n polâ—dore_v virgil_n and_o leland_n conclude_v that_o this_o school_n be_v in_o cambridge_n and_o that_o it_o give_v be_v to_o that_o university_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o cambridge_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n dcxxxvi_o specify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o in_o cambridge_n or_o if_o there_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o school_n to_o teach_v boy_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n there_o be_v no_o school_n much_o less_o a_o university_n there_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o king_n reign_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v what_o bede_n there_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o in_o his_o reign_n one_o furseus_n or_o fursee_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v many_o and_o confirm_v divers_a other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v have_v a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o town_n call_v cnobsbury_n which_o afterward_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n dcxxxix_o this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o byrinus_fw-la baptize_v king_n cuthr_v at_o dorceaster_n and_o at_o the_o font_n receive_v he_o for_o his_o godson_n this_o cuthred_n tho'_o here_o call_v king_n yet_o be_v only_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o title_n of_o cyne_v be_v often_o give_v to_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n dcxl._n this_o year_n eadbald_n king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v 25_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o earcombert_n his_o son_n who_o hold_v it_o 24_o year_n and_o some_o month_n the_o saxon_a annal_n say_v this_o king_n eadbald_n have_v two_o son_n 8._o ermeâ—red_n and_o earcombert_n but_o mat._n westminster_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n add_v that_o the_o young_a crafty_o supplant_v the_o elder_a and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o this_o earcombert_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o who_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n now_o call_v lent_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v appoint_a competent_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o ibid._n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o lend_v that_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n this_o king_n daughter_n call_v earcongath_o or_o earcongota_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n found_v by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n in_o the_o town_n call_v brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n many_o who_o desire_v to_o undertake_v those_o vow_n use_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o french_a monastery_n or_o else_o send_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o chief_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n and_o andelegium_n the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o also_o mention_n one_o ermenred_n to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o king_n earcombert_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v two_o son_n ethelbert_n and_o ethelred_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thunâ—re_n one_o of_o his_o thanes_z who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o this_o cruel_a execution_n when_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v now_o reign_v 9_o year_n dcxlii_o take_v in_o that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o two_o apostate_n king_n be_v kill_v who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 9_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v maserfield_n now_o oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n and_o be_v there_o unfortunate_o slay_v in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n appear_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o improbable_a i_o omit_v and_o refer_v those_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o general_o believe_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n viz._n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o high_o celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n dcxlii_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v still_o preserve_v at_o bebbanburg_a uncorrupt_a for_o penda_n have_v most_o inhuman_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n 18._o make_v war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n and_o still_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o they_o urge_v sigebert_n who_o have_v be_v former_o their_o king_n but_o be_v now_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o come_v out_o to_o battle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n and_o so_o fetch_v he_o out_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o as_o hope_v that_o the_o soldier_n will_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o fly_v have_v with_o they_o one_o who_o have_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o commander_n but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n carry_v nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o slay_v together_o with_o egric_fw-la the_o present_a king_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v but_o anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n succeed_v they_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n but_o who_o also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o this_o pagan_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o year_n cenwall_n or_o cenwalc_n dcxliii_o succeed_v cynegil_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o reign_v 31_o year_n this_o king_n command_v the_o old_a church_n of_o cotton_n winchester_n to_o be_v build_v which_o have_v be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n cynegil_n tho'_o he_o never_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o hedda_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n this_o king_n also_o give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o bishopric_n all_o the_o land_n lie_v about_o winchester_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o leucas_n or_o league_n which_o grant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o king_n kenwalk_n note_v that_o at_o the_o first_o foundation_n this_o monastery_n be_v for_o secular_a canon_n till_o the_o year_n 963_o that_o bishop_n ethelwold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edgar_n turn_v out_o these_o canon_n and_o place_v benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n this_o year_n paulinus_n decease_v at_o rochester_n dcxliv_o who_o have_v be_v first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n in_o this_o city_n and_o be_v bishop_n 21_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n oswin_n the_o son_n of_o osric_n the_o cousin_n of_o edwin_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o reign_v 7_o year_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulinus_n dcxlv_o archbishop_n honorius_n consecrate_v ithamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n cenwalc_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o bede_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n 7._o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_a war_n make_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o remain_v 3_o year_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o there_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o king_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o pious_a issue_n '_o this_o year_n king_n cenwalc_n be_v baptize_v and_o dcxlvi_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v after_o 3_o year_n banishment_n gather_v fresh_a force_n
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
abbess_n decease_v at_o streanshale_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v found_v she_o be_v grand_a niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o paulinus_n have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n a_o profess_a nun_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n in_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o divers_a nunnery_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n at_o this_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_a which_o be_v then_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n live_v caedmon_n the_o english_a saxon_a poet_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v once_o divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o make_v verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v that_o faculty_n upon_o other_o divine_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o saxon_a verse_n still_o extant_a upon_o several_a story_n in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsoleteness_n of_o the_o saxon_a dialect_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a junius_n dclxxx_o about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n and_o tulfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n monastery_n be_v elect_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n but_o die_v before_o his_o ordination_n 120._o but_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v the_o church_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o atheâ—red_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o bosel_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o sit_v therein_o eleven_o year_n there_o be_v then_o also_o found_v a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n which_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 991_o when_o bishop_n oswald_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o one_o oswald_n nephew_n to_o king_n ethelred_n found_v a_o college_n for_o secular_a canon_n at_o pershore_n in_o worcestershire_n which_o continue_v till_o king_n edgar_z and_o bishop_n oswald_z anno_fw-la 984._o bring_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n i_o may_v also_o add_v under_o this_o year_n that_o pretend_a bull_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n privilege_n together_o with_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o k._n ethelred_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o peterbâ—rgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o anno._n 675_o and_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n at_o heathfield_n abovementioned_a whereby_o be_v grâ—nted_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mâ—deshaâ—isâ—e_n ad_fw-la divers_a greâ—t_a immunity_n which_o bull_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v aâ—d_v those_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v this_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n over_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o abbot_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o câ—nterbury_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a be_v by_o thâ—m_n establish_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n recite_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o have_v subscribe_v the_o charter_n the_o queen_n adrian_z the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v do_v so_o likewise_o under_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n abovementioned_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o so_o exact_a recital_n and_o suppose_a confirmation_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o abbey_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v any_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o also_o be_v such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n all_o over_o this_o island_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o will_v nover_o have_v so_o easy_o paâ—sed_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o charter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wilfred_n be_v here_o style_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o title_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o by_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v deprive_v and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v return_v this_o year_n from_o rome_n as_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v indeed_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o three_o year_n before_o be_v at_o this_o time_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a â—s_n have_v be_v already_o relate_v neither_o be_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n or_o waldhere_v dclxxx_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v though_o their_o name_n be_v also_o put_v to_o this_o charter_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v dead_a eleven_o year_n before_o and_o one_o quiehelme_fw-mi be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n fasâ—â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n after_o bede_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o see_v above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 688_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o take_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n this_o year_n trumbrith_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n dclxxxi_o call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n testify_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o also_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v that_o he_o also_o waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o h._n lloyd_n relate_v that_o this_o year_n kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o nation_n together_o and_o come_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o seem_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o battle_n but_o yet_o when_o both_o army_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o all_o desirous_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n viz._n that_o ivor_n shall_v take_v ethelburga_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o kâ—ntwin_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ivor_n but_o of_o this_o our_o english_a history_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n be_v found_v by_o osriâ—_n dclxxxii_o than_o a_o petty_a prince_n or_o governor_n under_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o monastery_n tho'_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v three_o queen_n successive_o abbess_v of_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n but_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v for_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1058._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dclxxxiv_o send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o ireland_n under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o friendly_a to_o the_o english_a 26._o which_o character_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o bede_n time_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n but_o the_o islander_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o invoke_v the_o divine_a
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dcclvii_o this_o year_n eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o ofwulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o kal._n august_n follow_v tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v find_v concern_v this_o eadbert_n simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o overcome_v by_o force_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o english_a pictish_a and_o scotish_n king_n not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o but_o rejoice_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o grandeur_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o france_n king_n pipin_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n and_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n have_v he_o in_o that_o esteem_n that_o they_o offer_v he_o part_v of_o their_o own_o dominion_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o usulf_n his_o son_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o british_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o hereford_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n where_o dyfnwal_n ap_fw-mi theodore_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o obtain_v the_o victory_n dcclviii_o this_o year_n cathbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a have_v fate_n archbishop_n 18_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n about_o this_o time_n swithr_v reign_v over_o the_o east_n and_o osmund_n over_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o beorne_n be_v king_n over_o the_o east_n angle_n dcclix_o this_o year_n bregowin_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n and_o at_o last_o resign_v the_o crown_n dcclx_o '_o ethelbryght_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a of_o this_o king_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n ceolwulf_n also_o late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o year_n die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n prolong_v his_o life_n 4_o year_n long_o dcclxi_o this_o year_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o northumberland_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n at_o edwinsclife_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o tho'_o who_o this_o duke_n be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a northumbrian_n lord_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o those_o rebel_n that_o take_v his_o part_n dcclxii_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v bergowine_n the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o he_o sit_v 4_o year_n as_o these_o annal_n affirm_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o also_o dcclxiii_o janbryht_v who_o be_v also_o call_v lambert_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 40_o day_n after_o christmas_n also_o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o witherne_a die_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a in_o york_n on_o the_o 18_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ceolwulf_n and_o sit_v bishop_n 29_o year_n and_o then_o piyhtwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n at_o aelfet_n on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o august_n '_o janbryht_n the_o archbishop_n dcclxiv_o receive_v his_o pall_n this_o be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o from_o pope_n paul_n i._n '_o this_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v by_o fire_n at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n '_o alhred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o reign_v dcclxv_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n ethelwold_n moll_n have_v now_o by_o death_n quit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n viz._n that_o ethelwold_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o winchan-hea_a 1_o o_o kal._n november_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o albred_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o race_n of_o ida_n be_v his_o great_a nephew_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v by_o most_o noble_a present_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o archbishop_n jambert_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o bereave_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o mercian_n territory_n which_o injustice_n continue_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o kenulph_n his_o successor_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o eanbald_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n this_o year_n decease_v egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvi_o 13_o o_z kal._n sept._n who_o sit_v bishop_n 36_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o his_o see_n after_o it_o have_v be_v without_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n he_o also_o build_v a_o noble_a library_n at_o york_n which_o be_v then_o count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o alcuin_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n once_o tell_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o book_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o his_o master_n archbishop_n eghert_n than_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o send_v he_o back_o some_o young_a man_n who_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o the_o english_a learning_n into_o france_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n albert_n be_v now_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvii_o '_o eadbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n decease_v on_o 14_o o_fw-mi kal._n september_n this_o eadbert_n have_v be_v former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dcclxviii_o and_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n die_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n also_o this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o flbodius_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north_n wales_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o british_a now_o cease_v '_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o pepin_n dcclxix_o his_o father_n die_v this_o year_n as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v burn_v by_o bâ—ornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n and_o he_o also_o perish_v by_o fire_n the_o same_o year_n dcclxxi_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o who_o these_o people_n be_v or_o where_o they_o inhabit_v no_o author_n inform_v we_o mr._n lambert_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v dane_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o here_o since_o the_o dane_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o england_n dcclxxii_o '_o this_o year_n die_v milred_n the_o bishop_n florence_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiccii_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n dcclxxiii_o this_o year_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n adrian_n as_o simeon_n inform_v we_o
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
they_o design_v and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n the_o pagan_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o despair_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o kill_v rout_z and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n so_o that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o many_o nobleman_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n dccclxvii_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v leave_v tho'_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n time_n as_o simeon_n of_o darham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v aethstan_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o see_n of_o scireborne_v 50_o year_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o town_n but_o since_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n 802._o bromton_n undertake_v to_o give_v some_o probable_a account_n how_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n tho'_o it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o romance_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v it_o you_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v thus_o osbriht_o king_n of_o northumberland_n go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n as_o he_o return_v home_o go_v private_o to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n call_v bruern_n brocard_n to_o refresh_v himself_o bruern_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v be_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o secure_v the_o shoar_n against_o pirate_n but_o his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a beauty_n entertain_v the_o king_n at_o dinner_n very_o splendid_o the_o king_n have_v dine_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n tell_v she_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o there_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n lie_v with_o she_o have_v thus_o have_v his_o will_n he_o speedy_o return_v to_o york_n whilst_o she_o so_o lament_v and_o weep_v that_o her_o face_n be_v extreme_o alter_v which_o cause_v her_o husband_n at_o his_o return_n to_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n and_o such_o a_o unusual_a sadness_n whereupon_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o the_o king_n have_v force_v she_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o comfort_v she_o bid_v she_o not_o to_o afflict_v herself_o since_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o man_n so_o potent_a assure_v she_o because_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o love_v she_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v revenge_v both_o himself_o and_o she_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n then_o do_v bruern_v be_v a_o man_n both_o noble_a and_o powerful_a call_v his_o kindred_n together_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o affront_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o intention_n speedy_o to_o revenge_v it_o to_o which_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o approve_v his_o purpose_n he_o with_o they_o take_v horse_n and_o road_n to_o york_n the_o king_n upon_o sight_n of_o he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o very_o civil_o but_o he_o have_v all_o his_o relation_n at_o his_o back_n defy_v he_o renounce_v his_o allegiance_n give_v up_o his_o land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o say_v without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o withdraw_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o at_o court_n so_o his_o friend_n consent_v he_o go_v straghtways_o over_o to_o denmark_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o k._n osbriht_n desire_v his_o speedy_a relief_n and_o supply_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o at_o this_o news_n godrin_n and_o his_o dane_n conceive_v very_o great_a joy_n have_v now_o some_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o english_a and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o bruern_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o speedy_o prepare_v a_o great_a army_n over_o which_o he_o make_v captain_n two_o brother_n call_v inguar_n and_o hubba_n most_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o navy_n furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o transport_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o men._n these_o adventurer_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o take_v their_o way_n through_o holderness_n destroy_v all_o the_o town_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o york_n provoke_v osbriht_v to_o come_v out_o and_o fight_v they_o where_o he_o and_o his_o brother-king_n be_v both_o slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o snotingaham_n now_o nottingham_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n dccclxviii_o but_o burhred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o great_a or_o wise_a man_n entreat_v aethelred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n to_o help_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o they_o likewise_o march_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o find_v the_o danish_a army_n strong_o fortify_v they_o only_o besiege_v nottingham_n but_o as_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n relate_v the_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v either_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o the_o dane_n march_v back_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n the_o same_o year_n asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o k._n alfred_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n i._n e._n of_o the_o country_n about_o gainesburrough_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n return_v again_o to_o york_n dccclxix_o and_o there_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o relation_n of_o mat._n westminster_n under_o this_o year_n concern_v what_o the_o dane_n do_v before_o they_o leave_v the_o north_n of_o england_n where_o he_o say_v they_o slay_v both_o old_a and_o young_a not_o spare_v the_o life_n or_o chastity_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o heroic_a if_o not_o too_o great_a a_o love_v of_o chastity_n for_o ebba_n afterward_o saint_v than_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n than_o her_o life_n call_v her_o nun_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n there_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n in_o avoid_v it_o which_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o observe_v she_o then_o take_v a_o razor_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o own_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n in_o which_o she_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o sister_n which_o be_v do_v those_o cruel_a tyrant_n hinguar_n and_o hubba_n come_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n together_o with_o their_o force_n and_o see_v so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n they_o not_o only_o run_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o also_o give_v order_n to_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n which_o they_o forthwith_o do_v so_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n together_o with_o the_o abbess_n and_o all_o her_o nun_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o thus_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n nor_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o fury_n upon_o this_o nunnery_n alone_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n have_v not_o long_o before_o destroy_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o linaisfarne_n with_o those_o of_o girwy_n and_o weremuth_n beside_o the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o streanshale_v and_o tinmuth_n most_o of_o which_o be_v never_o rebuilt_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o till_o several_a age_n after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o peterborough_n copy_n it_o follow_v thus_o then_o the_o dane_n quit_v the_o north_n dccclxx_o and_o mount_v themselves_o on_o horseback_n march_v through_o mercia_n into_o east_n
second_o assault_n tuba_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o count_n hubba_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o a_o stone_n be_v carry_v off_o for_o dead_a whereat_o hubba_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o break_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o all_o perish_a so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o monastery_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n dccclxx_o and_o all_o its_o charter_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n but_o the_o four_o day_n after_o this_o the_o pagan_a army_n have_v get_v together_o all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v march_v towards_o huntingdon_n but_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o as_o the_o two_o count_n sidroc_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v the_o river_n nene_n two_o wagon_n load_v of_o rich_a moveable_n happen_v to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ford_n as_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v they_o in_o get_v out_o of_o which_o while_o sidroc_n and_o his_o man_n be_v busy_v the_o boy_n turgar_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o next_o wood_n and_o walk_v all_o night_n about_o break_v of_o day_n he_o get_v to_o croyland_n where_o he_o find_v the_o monk_n return_v again_o and_o busy_a in_o quench_v the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o who_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o discover_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n lay_v they_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o bury_v they_o and_o then_o have_v choose_v godric_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o escape_v for_o their_o abbot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a pious_a office_n for_o the_o late_a prior_n and_o monk_n of_o medeshamstead_n where_o arrive_v they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n place_v over_o they_o a_o pyramidal_a stone_n of_o about_o a_o yard_n high_a whereon_o be_v carve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ingulph_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o britain_n spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o grant-bridge_n now_o cambridge_n they_o then_o fall_v upon_o and_o burn_v the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o ely_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n for_o their_o better_a security_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o they_o slay_v earl_n wulketule_n come_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n with_o his_o small_a force_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v against_o king_n edmund_n himself_o of_o who_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o asser_n annal_n give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o tho'_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n be_v write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a and_o the_o rest_n may_v serve_v if_o not_o to_o instruct_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o put_v king_n edmund_n so_o cruel_o to_o death_n which_o story_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la i_o will_v from_o thence_o repeat_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n there_o be_v one_o lothbrook_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n lothbrook_n go_v to_o sea_n by_o himself_o in_o a_o boat_n with_o only_a a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n to_o seek_v for_o game_n in_o a_o neighbour_a island_n be_v take_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a storm_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o several_a day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o country_n we_o now_o call_v northfolk_n where_o be_v find_v alone_o with_o his_o hawk_n he_o be_v present_v to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n continue_v in_o his_o court_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o tale_n of_o his_o strange_a fortune_n and_o often_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n with_o beorn_n the_o king_n huntsman_n be_v extraordinary_o dexterous_a both_o in_o hunt_v and_o fowl_v for_o this_o reason_n this_o huntsman_n great_o envy_v he_o and_o as_o they_o two_o be_v hunt_v together_o alone_o he_o secret_o murder_v he_o dccclxx_o and_o hide_v his_o body_n in_o a_o wood._n now_o lothebroc_n keep_v a_o greyhound_n which_o be_v exceed_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o the_o huntsman_n be_v go_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dog_n he_o stay_v there_o alone_o by_o his_o master_n body_n next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v for_o lothebroc_n beorn_n answer_v that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o since_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o behold_v the_o greyhound_n come_v to_o court_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n again_o depart_v till_o do_v this_o often_o he_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o place_n by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o there_o find_v out_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o huntsman_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n in_o which_o lothebroc_n arrive_v without_o any_o oar_n or_o tackle_n in_o which_o after_o a_o few_o day_n sure_o the_o boat_n know_v its_o way_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o lothebroc_n son_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o father_n who_o boat_n they_o sufficient_o know_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n whereupon_o they_o prepare_v a_o navy_n and_o pass_v into_o england_n land_v first_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o grievous_o harass_v the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n hinguar_n quit_v his_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v to_o east_n england_n where_o king_n edmund_n reign_v but_o saxon_a grammaticus_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prince_n father_n who_o he_o call_v regner_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o kill_v in_o prison_n by_o snake_n where_o none_o you_o must_v know_v ever_o be_v a_o story_n altogether_o as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a so_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o from_o several_a author_n two_o different_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v one_o or_o neither_o since_o as_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a so_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v very_o probable_a this_o king_n edmund_n have_v now_o reign_v five_o year_n with_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a favour_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n not_o only_o elect_v but_o rather_o force_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o have_v a_o majestic_a mien_n that_o become_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n appear_v a_o certain_a air_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o meekness_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o care_n over_o widow_n and_o orphan_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o good_a king_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n itself_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o take_v it_o by_o surprise_n they_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o ravish_v the_o woman_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pretty_a well_o satiate_v their_o fury_n hinguar_n their_o captain_n examine_v some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a
now_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o habitable_a and_o then_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o son-in-law_n ethered_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o now_o all_o the_o english_a viz._n the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n as_o also_o the_o east_n and_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v be_v before_o disperse_v or_o make_v prisoner_n with_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o return_v home_o put_v themselves_o under_o king_n alfred_n protection_n but_o these_o danish_a storm_n be_v pretty_a well_o blow_v over_o king_n alfred_n begin_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o for_o as_o mr._n camden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o oxfordshire_n britannia_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 886_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n grimbald_n come_v over_o into_o england_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v found_v the_o first_o regent_n there_o and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v st._n neot_n a_o abbot_n a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o theology_n and_o st._n grimbald_n and_o eloquent_a and_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whilst_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v teach_v by_o asser_n a_o monk_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n logic_n music_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v read_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n david_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n be_v profess_v by_o john_n another_o monk_n and_o colleague_n of_o st._n grimbald_n one_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o immense_a knowledge_n these_o lecture_n be_v often_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n king_n aelfred_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o tell_v we_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o his_o time_n that_o king_n alfred_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o neot_n the_o abbot_n first_o found_v public_a school_n of_o various_a art_n at_o oxford_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o randolph_n higden_n polychron_n in_o bayliol_n college_n library_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n alfred_n say_v thus_o that_o he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la lib._n 1._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v see_v this_o passage_n in_o winchester_n annal_n and_o add_v three_o hall_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o build_v the_o one_o for_o grammar_n near_o the_o east_n gate_n the_o second_o near_o the_o north-gate_n for_o logician_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o high-street_n for_o divine_n but_o since_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o king_n alfred_n first_o found_v public_a school_n here_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o before_o i_o shall_v recite_v also_o what_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v may_v clear_v this_o point_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a dissension_n between_o grimbald_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o bring_v hither_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v here_o at_o his_o come_n for_o these_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o statute_n institution_n and_o form_n of_o read_v perscribe_v by_o grimbald_n the_o difference_n proceed_v to_o no_o great_a height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o private_a grudge_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o which_o soon_o after_o break_v out_o with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n the_o most_o invincible_a king_n aelfred_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o faction_n by_o a_o message_n and_o complaint_n from_o grimbald_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o both_o party_n dccclxxvii_o the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o the_o old_a scholar_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o grimbald_n to_o oxford_n learning_n do_v here_o flourish_v tho'_o the_o student_n be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o far_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a annal_n that_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n such_o as_o gildas_n melkin_n ninnias_fw-it kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o have_v there_o prosecute_v their_o study_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v in_o happy_a peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o st._n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o reside_v there_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o england_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o king_n with_o incredible_a humility_n and_o great_a attention_n hear_v both_o party_n exhort_v they_o with_o pious_a and_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o both_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n and_o obey_v his_o instruction_n but_o grimbald_n resent_v these_o proceed_n retire_v immediate_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n which_o king_n aelfred_n have_v late_o found_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o get_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v design_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o oxford_n which_o church_n the_o say_a grimbald_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v with_o great_a art_n but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o asser_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n first_o publish_v in_o saxon_a character_n like_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o 1603._o the_o original_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n eccles._n express_o tell_v we_o mr._n camden_n never_o see_v from_o whence_o sir_n john_n spelman_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n have_v make_v a_o very_a hard_a inference_n as_o if_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o that_o author_n but_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o either_o by_o the_o publisher_n or_o else_o by_o mr._n camden_n himself_o tho'_o this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v in_o short_a what_o mr._n ant._n wood_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o ix_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o a_o manuscript_n testimonial_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n twine_n viz._n that_o he_o himself_o long_o after_o discourse_v with_o mr._n camden_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o ask_v he_o express_o about_o this_o passage_n who_o authority_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o question_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_o transcribe_v that_o passage_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o asser_n which_o he_o have_v then_o by_o he_o and_o which_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o than_o belong_v to_o sir_n henry_n savile_n of_o bank_n near_o halifax_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n spelman_n do_v there_o produce_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n which_o suppose_v public_a school_n to_o have_v be_v at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o that_o of_o polychronicon_n that_o king_n alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o found_v a_o university_n there_o dccclxviii_o all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o university_n endow_v with_o privilege_n and_o distinct_a hall_n and_o college_n build_v on_o purpose_n and_o
there_o declare_v their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o say_v folcmote_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o bring_v many_o stranger_n on_o shore_n that_o they_o also_o certify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o say_a assembly_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v now_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n live_v when_o there_o be_v such_o flock_v of_o stranger_n be_v enemy_n into_o england_n this_o law_n be_v very_o just_o and_o seasonable_o make_v the_o thirty_o first_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v a_o ceorle_n man_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a countryman_n without_o any_o fault_n into_o bond_n viz._n a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o shilling_n upon_o he_o that_o beat_v such_o a_o one_o twenty_o shilling_n if_o he_o hang_v he_o up_o aloft_n thirty_o shilling_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n to_o expose_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n ten_o shilling_n if_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n like_o a_o priest_n yet_o bind_v he_o not_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o in_o case_n he_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o beard_n twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n like_o a_o priest_n than_o sixty_o shilling_n which_o law_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v to_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o be_v wont_n before_o that_o law_n too_o much_o to_o domineer_v over_o poor_a countryman_n here_o call_v ceorles-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n have_v then_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o nobility_n will_v ever_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o then_o usurp_v over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v then_o such_o slave_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o since_o not_o only_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o injury_n or_o abuse_v dccclxxxvii_o that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o person_n the_o thirty_o four_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v strike_v or_o fight_v in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n be_v ealdorman_n both_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o such_o a_o fine_a beside_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o also_o 120_o shilling_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ealdorman_a by_o he_o that_o by_o thus_o draw_v his_o weapon_n shall_v make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o folcmote_a or_o county_n court_n if_o the_o ealdorman_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v before_o his_o substitute_n or_o the_o king_n priest_n than_o a_o be_v or_o amerciament_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n here_o by_o the_o king_n priest_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whither_o who_o as_o we_o former_o say_v in_o those_o time_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o folcmote_n and_o there_o dispatch_v all_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thirty_o five_o ordain_v what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o home-stall_n of_o a_o countryman_n shall_v pay_v the_o say_a countryman_n six_o shilling_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o half_z as_o much_o which_o penalty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o ground_n the_o assault_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o worth_n 600_o shilling_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v three_o time_n as_o much_o if_o of_o one_o worth_n 1200_o shilling_n than_o the_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o thirty_o six_o law_n of_o bâ—rhbrice_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o town_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o king_n ina_n law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o king_n town_n or_o city_n by_o set_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o archbishop_n town_n than_o ninety_o shilling_n in_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n sixty_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n estate_n thirty_o shilling_n but_o half_a as_o much_o if_o do_v in_o a_o village_n of_o one_o worth_n but_o half_n that_o sum._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n but_o also_o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v village_n or_o township_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o themselves_o receive_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n impose_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o their_o precinct_n which_o privilege_n they_o lose_v i_o suppose_v after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n william_n i._o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v that_o law_n concern_v bocland_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o hold_v land_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o kindred_n to_o other_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_v or_o testimony_n before_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n his_o kindred_n be_v present_a that_o the_o man_n who_o first_o grant_v they_o forbid_v he_o all_o alienation_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o this_o condition_n dccclxxxvii_o from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v here_o find_v a_o estate_n in_o fee-tail_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o 38th_o law_n be_v concern_v quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n which_o since_o it_o give_v a_o strange_a licence_n for_o man_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n on_o their_o enemy_n even_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o officer_n i_o shall_v likewise_o set_v down_o first_o it_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o attack_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n except_o he_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o he_o have_v force_n enough_o he_o may_v besiege_v the_o house_n for_o seven_o day_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o assault_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v within_o but_o if_o he_o then_o surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n into_o the_o defendant_n hand_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o thirty_o day_n without_o hurt_n but_o then_o shall_v leave_v he_o so_o to_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o if_o the_o demandant_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ealderman_n which_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v he_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o can_v assault_v he_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n light_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o know_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o safe_a thirty_o day_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o any_o other_o man_n set_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o wound_n if_o any_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v and_o lose_v all_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rough_a and_o martial_a age_n do_v allow_v man_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o right_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o than_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o more_o settle_a and_o peaceable_a time_n the_o last_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v concern_v wound_n and_o maim_n which_o be_v very_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o appoint_v what_o satisfaction_n in_o money_n any_o man_n shall_v pay_v for_o wound_v or_o maim_v another_o or_o for_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n all_o which_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a sum_n there_o set_v down_o and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
old_a minster_n or_o cathedral_n the_o nearness_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n afterward_o occasion_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o until_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o new_a abbey_n who_o be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o secular_a canon_n by_o bishop_n ethelwald_n anno_fw-la dom._n 963._o be_v remove_v without_o the_o wall_n to_o a_o place_n call_v hyde_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o here_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n alfred_n be_v new_o bury_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n as_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o foolish_a story_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a monastery_n concern_v the_o dead_a king_n ghost_n walk_v in_o some_o house_n adjacent_a to_o the_o church_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v dcccciv_n the_o next_o year_n prince_n ethelwald_n incite_v the_o danish_a force_n in_o east-england_n to_o arm_n so_o that_o they_o overran_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n dccccv_n as_o far_o as_o crekelade_v now_o crekelade_v in_o wiltshire_n and_o there_o pass_v the_o thames_n they_o take_v in_o braedene_n now_o braedon_n forest_n in_o wiltshire_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v find_v and_o then_o return_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v his_o army_n together_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o the_o northern_a fen_n by_o the_o ditch_n abovementioned_a florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v that_o bound_n or_o limit_v draw_v between_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ditch_n that_o former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwold_n have_v thus_o pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v take_v brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o britannia_n our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basing-stoke_n in_o hampshire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o quit_v those_o part_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o march_v off_o but_o the_o kentishman_n stay_v behind_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o come_v away_o yet_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o hem_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o there_o eadwald_n the_o king_n thane_n and_o cenwulf_n the_o abbot_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o dane_n part_n be_v kill_v eoric_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n ethelwald_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o byrtsig_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n beornoth_n and_o ysopa_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n also_o this_o year_n queen_n ealswithe_n the_o mother_n of_o king_n edward_n decease_v in_o which_o also_o a_o comet_n appear_v who_o this_o eoric_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v be_v uncertain_a i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o death_n according_a to_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n account_n fall_v about_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o treat_v tyrannical_o but_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v their_o liberty_n certain_a danish_a earl_n still_o oppress_v or_o else_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o overcome_v and_o the_o country_n bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o 387._o sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v thus_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v send_v letter_n into_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v be_v now_o for_o seven_o year_n without_o any_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n read_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o lay-subject_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v out_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western_a county_n dccccv_n divide_v what_o two_o bishop_n have_v former_o hold_v into_o five_o diocese_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o king_n decree_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o thereby_o and_o with_o rich_a present_n so_o pacify_v the_o pope_n that_o plegmond_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o ordain_v five_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n fridestan_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n aldestan_n to_o cornwall_n werstan_n to_o shireborne_v athelm_v to_o wells_n and_o eadwulf_n to_o crediton_n in_o devonshire_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiq_n britannicae_n under_o this_o very_a year_n thus_o recite_v this_o transaction_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o name_n viz._n that_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o king_n edward_n call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n chief_a man_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n where_o these_o two_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o new_a diocese_n erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n plegmond_n ordain_v two_o more_o bishop_n over_o the_o ancient_a province_n to_o wit_n one_o bernod_n for_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o cenwulf_n for_o the_o mercian_n who_o see_n be_v at_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v find_v a_o notable_a error_n in_o the_o date_n of_o they_o for_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 904_o or_o 905._o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o 9_o or_o 10_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n will_v put_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n back_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 894._o but_o then_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o well_o observe_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v as_o great_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o king_n edward_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o king_n till_o above_o 10_o year_n after_o therefore_o some_o will_v place_v this_o council_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n instead_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v right_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o frithestan_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o account_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 910._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n denulph_n and_o therefore_o that_o see_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o void_a as_o this_o relation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o make_v werstan_n to_o be_v then_o
bishop_n of_o shireborne_v dccccvii_n this_o year_n elfred_n who_o be_v gerefe_n of_o bath_n die_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o those_o of_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n that_o be_v as_o florence_n interpret_v it_o with_o the_o danish_a army_n inhabit_v those_o province_n at_o ityngaford_n but_o where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v now_o unknown_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a this_o year_n also_o ligceaster_n now_o leicester_n be_v repair_v and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n likewise_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 908._o by_o the_o care_n of_o ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o lady_n elfleda_n his_o wife_n and_o this_o author_n do_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n the_o king_n subdue_v eastseax_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o east-england_n be_v not_o reduce_v till_o some_o year_n after_o also_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o border_n of_o the_o scot_n cumbrians_n and_o galloway_n man_n with_o the_o western_a britain_n and_o force_v their_o king_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o dccccvii_n and_o then_o he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n this_o year_n also_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n die_v he_o be_v second_o son_n to_o roderic_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n i._n e._n the_o good_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dominion_n some_o of_o the_o south_n wales_n antiquary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o cadelh_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a but_o mr._n vaughan_n have_v so_o learned_o confute_v this_o mistake_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o that_o subject_a at_o oxford_n 1663._o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o caerlegion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o english_a legeceaster_n and_o now_o westchester_n dccccviii_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethered_n and_o ethelflede_v his_o wife_n repair_v which_o tho'_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v leicester_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o british_a name_n of_o caerlegion_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o leicester_n but_o only_o to_o westchester_n by_o the_o ancient_a british_a inhabitant_n '_o this_o year_n decease_v denulph_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n dccccix_fw-la this_n be_v he_o of_o who_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n light_v on_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v conceal_v at_o athelney_n be_v then_o but_o a_o swineherd_n and_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n set_v he_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o he_o become_v so_o good_a a_o proficient_a in_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o doctor_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n this_o year_n also_o the_o body_n of_o st._n oswald_n be_v translate_v from_o bardenigge_n that_o be_v bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n frithâ—stan_n now_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n dccccx_n and_o bishop_n asser_n also_o decease_v soon_o after_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v a_o army_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n who_o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o five_o week_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o this_o action_n viz._n that_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o king_n edward_n so_o that_o he_o never_o jest_v they_o till_o he_o have_v force_v their_o king_n and_o commander_n again_o to_o renew_v the_o peace_n which_o however_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n not_o regard_v the_o peace_n which_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v with_o they_o dccccxi_fw-la again_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o kent_n have_v get_v together_o about_o 100_o ship_n which_o sail_v towards_o the_o southeast_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o then_o the_o dane_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n force_n be_v in_o his_o fleet_n think_v they_o may_v march_v safe_o whither_o they_o will_v without_o fight_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v they_o be_v go_v out_o to_o plunder_v he_o send_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n who_o follow_v the_o dane_n in_o the_o rear_n as_o they_o return_v home_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o rout_v and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o eowils_fw-mi and_o healfden_a their_o king_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o their_o army_n who_o name_n i_o forbear_v to_o give_v because_o i_o will_v tire_v my_o reader_n as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v but_o to_o these_o king_n as_o the_o 4._o annal_n of_o winchelcombâ—_n inform_v we_o one_o reginald_n succeed_v dccccxi_fw-la also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o florence_n have_v it_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a battle_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dane_n in_o staffordshire_n but_o the_o former_a obtain_v the_o victory_n dccccxii_n this_o year_n aethered_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n then_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o lady_n elflede_n now_o a_o widow_n keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mercia_n for_o this_o year_n the_o annal_n say_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holyrood_n to_o a_o place_n call_v sceargeat_n which_o be_v now_o unknown_a and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o the_o same_o year_n do_v the_o like_a at_o bricge_n which_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v to_o be_v bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n that_o town_n be_v call_v brigge_n by_o the_o common_a people_n at_o this_o day_n and_o florence_n also_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n she_o build_v the_o town_n of_o bremesbyrig_n dccccxiii_n now_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n king_n edward_n command_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v lie_v between_o the_o river_n memar_n benefican_n and_o lygean_a the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o river_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o name_v right_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v two_o rivulet_n that_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n lee_n then_o call_v lygean_a between_o hartford_n and_o ware_n dccccxiv_n after_o this_o the_o summer_n follow_v between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_n the_o king_n march_v with_o part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o eastseax_a as_o far_o as_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o there_o encamp_v whilst_o a_o town_n can_v be_v build_v and_o fortify_v at_o witham_n near_o adjoin_v and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o be_v under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o part_n of_o his_o force_n build_v the_o town_n of_o heortford_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o lee_n the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n march_v with_o all_o the_o mercian_n to_o tamaweorthige_v now_o tamworth_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n do_v the_o like_a at_o staeford_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o build_v another_o at_o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n and_o also_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n she_o build_v another_o at_o weringwic_n now_o warwick_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o another_o at_o cyricbyrig_n now_o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o another_o at_o wearbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o before_o christmas_n another_o at_o run-cafan_a that_o be_v runckhorne_n in_o cheshire_n but_o florence_n place_v these_o action_n more_o right_o three_o year_n after_o all_o which_o castle_n be_v build_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o exigence_n of_o affair_n require_v to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o danish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o welsh_a incursion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o part_n of_o
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
have_v give_v he_o with_o she_o then_o vthr_v marry_v siga_n the_o daughter_n of_o stir_n the_o son_n of_o vlfelme_n m._n the_o king_n march_v into_o cumerland_n i._n e._n cumberland_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o waste_v but_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o make_v this_o war_n nor_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o malcolm_n then_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n under_o gryme_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o cumberland_n pay_v part_n of_o this_o tribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n which_o he_o deny_v send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n but_o only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o make_v war_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whenever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o fight_v manful_o than_o only_o to_o buy_v liberty_n with_o money_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n favour_v the_o dane_n king_n ethelred_n invade_v that_o country_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o but_o present_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n after_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o waste_v cumberland_n he_o command_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v round_o by_o legceaster_n i._n e._n chester_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a wind_n so_o they_o waste_v the_o island_n manige_n now_o call_v anglesey_n for_o the_o danish_a fleet_n be_v turn_v this_o summer_n upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mi._n their_o fleet_n be_v now_o return_v into_o england_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fleet_n which_o every_o where_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o land_v they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n as_o far_o as_o aetheling_n gadene_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alton_n in_o hampshire_n but_o there_o the_o force_n of_o that_o county_n march_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o there_o aethelweard_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o leofric_n gerif_n of_o whitcircan_a i._n e._n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n and_o leofwin_n the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o wulfer_v the_o bishop_n thane_n and_o godwin_n the_o gerif_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o weorthige_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a as_o also_o aelfsige_v the_o bishop_n godson_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eighty_o one_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v there_o though_o indeed_o they_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o from_o thence_o their_o fleet_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n until_o they_o come_v to_o devonshire_n where_o meet_v he_o pallig_n with_o what_o ship_n he_o can_v gather_v together_o he_o have_v revolt_v from_o king_n ethelred_n divers_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n plight_v to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v large_o reward_v he_o both_o with_o land_n and_o money_n then_o they_o burn_v tengton_n i_o e._n taunton_n and_o many_o other_o good_a town_n more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o name_v which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o league_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o exanmuthan_n i_o e._n exmouth_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n to_o peanhoe_n now_o pen_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o colam_z the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o eadsig_n the_o king_n gerif_n meet_v they_o with_o what_o force_v they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n so_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o peanho_n and_o clistune_n or_o clifton_n and_o several_a other_o good_a to_n then_o the_o dane_n return_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o one_o morning_n burn_v the_o town_n of_o weltham_n with_o divers_a other_o village_n and_o present_o after_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o story_n mi._n for_o they_o make_v the_o dane_n to_o have_v first_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n exe_n as_o far_o as_o eaxcester_n and_o to_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o then_o march_v all_o over_o the_o country_n kill_v and_o destroy_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o then_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o they_o at_o peanho_n with_o the_o success_n abovementioned_a the_o rest_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o this_o last_o relation_n seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n mii_o and_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v mischief_n then_o the_o king_n send_v leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a to_o the_o fleet_n who_o treat_v with_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n propose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o provision_n and_o money_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o then_o not_o long_o after_o they_o pay_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a kill_v aelfric_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lent_n afterward_o come_v hither_o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o same_o summer_n eadulf_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o this_o year_n also_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o opposition_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n cast_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o he_o call_v huena_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n â—o_o manage_v the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o after_o the_o late_a agreement_n they_o be_v grow_v insupportable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o violate_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o commit_v divers_a other_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v thereupon_o he_o come_v in_o great_a seem_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n make_v most_o dismal_a complaint_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a outrage_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v huena_n he_o send_v private_a letter_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n without_o exception_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v every_v where_o privy_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o without_o mercy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a island_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o thus_o the_o dane_n who_o a_o little_a before_o by_o a_o league_n solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v admit_v quiet_o to_o inhabit_v among_o the_o english_a be_v most_o treacherous_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v not_o many_o of_o they_o escape_v even_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o against_o the_o wall_n particular_o at_o london_n when_o this_o bloody_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n flee_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o there_o cruel_o murder_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n h._n huntingdon_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o certain_a old_a man_n that_o by_o the_o king_n command_n
letter_n be_v private_o dispatch_v all_o over_o england_n mii_o to_o make_v away_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o night_n but_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v thus_o perfidious_o shed_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o it_o likewise_o quick_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o denmark_n and_o walsingham_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o on_o the_o day_n when_o this_o barbarous_a decree_n be_v execute_v at_o london_n certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o danish_a nation_n be_v too_o nimble_a for_o their_o pursuer_n get_v into_o a_o small_a vessel_n then_o in_o the_o thames_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o flee_v to_o denmark_n where_o they_o certify_v king_n sweyn_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n who_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n thereupon_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n desire_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n decree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a province_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o desire_v their_o alliance_n with_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v so_o king_n sweyn_n have_v get_v ready_a a_o vast_a fleet_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o sail_n arrive_v in_o england_n but_o as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v miii_o the_o year_n follow_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o subject_n sail_v with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n where_o he_o land_v and_o march_v up_o to_o eaxceaster_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o cowardice_n of_o a_o certain_a norman_a one_o count_n hugh_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v governor_n there_o the_o pagan_n take_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v thence_o a_o great_a booty_n then_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v raise_v from_o wiltshire_n and_o hampshire_n and_o be_v very_o unanimous_a they_o all_o march_v brisk_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o command_v in_o chief_a here_o show_v his_o wont_a trick_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o begin_v to_o vomit_v pretend_v he_o have_v get_v some_o violent_a distemper_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v betray_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lead_v to_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n if_o the_o general_n be_v heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o aelfrick_n thus_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n yet_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v himself_o for_o trust_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o provoke_v by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n sweyn_n now_o find_v the_o cowardice_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o english_a march_v with_o his_o force_n to_o wiltune_n which_o town_n he_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o syrbirig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n which_o they_o also_o burn_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o their_o ship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n and_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v north-wales_n have_v for_o some_o year_n continue_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o anarchy_n without_o any_o prince_n meredyth_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o issue_n male_a and_o edwal_n but_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n it_o give_v occasion_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v to_o great_a disturbance_n for_o one_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v as_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v he_o though_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a miii_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o election_n or_o force_v be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o one_o conan_n ap_fw-mi howel_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o aedan_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v this_o year_n slay_v in_o battle_n so_o that_o aedan_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v that_o country_n peaceable_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o war_n he_o have_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o northwick_n i._n e._n norwich_n miv_o the_o river_n it_o seem_v be_v navigable_a up_o to_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o whole_o destroy_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n then_o vlfkytel_v the_o ealdorman_a consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o east-england_n and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n to_o prevent_v their_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v they_o unprovided_a before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o but_o these_o dane_n not_o value_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v steal_v away_o with_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o theatford_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o vlfkytel_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o command_n to_o break_v or_o burn_v all_o their_o ship_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a neglect_v to_o do_v whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n try_v to_o get_v together_o his_o force_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v but_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o theodford_n three_o week_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o norwich_n stay_v within_o the_o town_n of_o theodford_n only_o one_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n vlkytel_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o begin_v a_o very_a sharp_a fight_n which_o end_v in_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v there_o kill_v but_o if_o all_o the_o english_a force_n have_v be_v there_o the_o dane_n have_v never_o reach_v their_o ship_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n wulfric_n spot_n angl._n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ethelred_n now_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o give_v that_o king_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n to_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o monastery_n though_o its_o rent_n at_o the_o dissolution_n be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o abbey_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o render_v more_o famous_a from_o its_o annal_n publish_v at_o oxford_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o year_n aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v archbishop_n mv_o but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n place_v this_o under_o the_o next_o year_n so_o cruel_a a_o famine_n also_o rage_v here_o as_o england_z never_o suffer_v a_o worse_a florence_n relate_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o england_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n sweyn_n with_o the_o danish_a fleet_n sail_v into_o denmark_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o this_o year_n aelfeage_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o brightwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n mvi_o as_o also_o wulfgeat_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o wulfeath_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o these_o be_v nobleman_n who_o suffer_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v not_o and_o this_o year_n bishop_n kenwulph_n decease_v then_o after_o midsummer_n the_o danish_a fleet_n come_v to_o sandwic_n mvi_o and_o do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v kill_v waste_a and_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n nation_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o keep_v watch_v all_o the_o autumn_n by_o company_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o
the_o dane_n make_v no_o less_o incursion_n but_o go_v wherever_o they_o please_v and_o this_o expedition_n do_v the_o people_n more_o damage_n than_o any_o army_n can_v do_v winter_n come_v on_o the_o english_a force_n return_v home_o and_o the_o dane_n about_o martinmass_n retire_v to_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n whither_o they_o carry_v whatever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o afterward_o about_o christmas_n they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v for_o fresh_a provision_n in_o hamptunshire_n and_o berrocseire_n as_o far_o as_o read_v and_o havock_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n burn_v the_o beacon_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o wealingaford_n i._n e._n wallingford_n which_o town_n they_o whole_o destroy_v then_o march_v to_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n they_o come_v to_o cwicchelmeslaw_n now_o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n without_o ever_o touch_v near_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o return_v home_o another_o way_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o english_a army_n be_v muster_v at_o cynet_n i._n e._n kennet_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v but_o the_o english_a troop_n be_v immediate_o worsted_n after_o which_o the_o dane_n carry_v off_o all_o their_o booty_n to_o the_o seaside_n there_o may_v one_o have_v see_v the_o wiltshire_n man_n like_o a_o cowardly_a sort_n of_o people_n suffer_v the_o dane_n to_o return_v to_o the_o seaside_n even_o just_a by_o their_o door_n with_o their_o provision_n and_o spoil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n march_v over_o thames_n into_o scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la i._n e._n shropshire_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dane_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n into_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o how_o well_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o burn_n and_o devastation_n then_o the_o king_n often_o consult_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n about_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v the_o country_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v by_o they_o all_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n though_o much_o against_o their_o will_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n then_o the_o king_n send_v to_o their_o army_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o also_o find_v they_o provision_n during_o their_o stay_n to_o which_o term_n all_o the_o dane_n assent_v so_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v mvii_o this_o tribute_n be_v again_o pay_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n thirty_o thousand_o pound_n also_o the_o same_o year_n aedric_n be_v make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n this_o aedric_n though_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v characterise_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n for_o a_o proud_a false_a and_o unconstant_a man_n and_o who_o by_o his_o treachery_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o particular_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o not_o long_o before_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o make_v away_o athelme_v that_o noble_a ealdorman_n at_o shrewsbury_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o afterward_o carry_v he_o out_o a_o hunt_n where_o he_o hire_v the_o city-hangman_n to_o set_v his_o dog_n upon_o he_o call_v porthund_v which_o tear_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o two_o son_n walfheage_v and_o vflgeat_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o cotham_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v but_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v mvii_o to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n the_o nation_n be_v reduce_v under_o a_o voluptuous_a and_o cowardly_a king_n and_o a_o degenerate_a nobility_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o annal_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o arm_n all_o the_o winter_n do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v because_o have_v then_o no_o stand_a force_n the_o country_n militia_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o duty_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n whilst_o their_o family_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v at_o home_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v any_o long_a war_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o a_o stand_a army_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v too_o late_o perceive_v his_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n he_o then_o command_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v all_o over_o england_n mviii_o to_o wit_n to_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n one_o ship_n and_o of_o every_o eight_o hide_n a_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o next_o year_n his_o ship_n be_v all_o finish_v mix_n and_o they_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a that_o as_o our_o history_n affirm_v england_n never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o then_o after_o they_o be_v all_o well_o man_v and_o victual_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o preparative_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o this_o great_a fleet_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o often_o before_o for_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o a_o little_a soon_o that_o brightric_n a_o false_a and_o ambitious_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o aedric_n above_o mention_v accuse_a wulfnoth_n a_o thane_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o father_n of_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o wulfnoth_n save_v himself_o by_o flight_n get_v together_o twenty_o ship_n and_o with_o they_o turn_v pirate_n take_v prize_n all_o round_a the_o southern_a coast_n and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n fleet_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cruise_v about_o that_o place_n brightric_a upon_o this_o take_a eighty_o sail_v along_o with_o he_o have_v mighty_a hope_n by_o seize_v of_o he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o make_v himself_o signal_o famous_a but_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v thither_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n arise_v as_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fleet_n be_v shipwreck_a or_o strand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o wulfnoth_n come_v thither_o present_o after_o burn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v now_o when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o whole_a action_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v very_o precipitately_a without_o any_o good_a advice_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o ealdorman_n and_o great_a man_n return_v home_o leave_v both_o the_o ship_n and_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o london_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o nothing_o without_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o people_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o all_o these_o naval_a preparation_n be_v thus_o defeat_v there_o arrive_v present_o after_o harvest_n a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o dane_n at_o sandwic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v land_v they_o immediate_o march_v to_o canterbury_n which_o city_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v destroy_v have_v they_o not_o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o east_n kentish_a man_n come_v and_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n but_o these_o heathen_n present_o afterward_o sail_v round_o again_o till_o they_o come_v to_o wihtland_n i._n e._n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o as_o also_o in_o southseax_n hamtunscire_fw-la and_o bearruscire_fw-la they_o plunder_v and_o burn_v town_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v summon_v mix_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v defend_v itself_o against_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o march_v wherever_o they_o please_v without_o any_o body_n be_v disturb_v they_o but_o one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o force_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o aedric_n
the_o ealdorman_a hinder_v they_o as_o he_o always_o do_v for_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v he_o over_o persuade_v the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o plausible_a reason_n not_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o to_o let_v they_o go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v so_o well_o get_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o toil._n then_o after_o martinmass_o they_o return_v again_o into_o kent_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o thames_n fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o essex_n and_o those_o province_n that_o lie_v near_o on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n and_o they_o frequent_o threaten_v the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v itself_o safe_a there_o they_o meet_v with_o always_o but_o a_o ill_a reception_n after_o christmas_n they_o make_v a_o excursion_n through_o cyltern_n that_o be_v the_o chiltern_n or_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n and_o so_o to_o oxnaford_n and_o burn_v that_o city_n and_o have_v plunder_v on_o both_o side_n the_o thames_n they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v ready_a against_o they_o at_o london_n they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n at_o stanes_n and_o thus_o ramble_v about_o the_o country_n all_o this_o winter_n yet_o about_o spring_n they_o come_v again_o into_o kent_n and_o there_o refit_v their_o ship_n mx_o but_o present_o after_o easter_n the_o danish_a army_n march_v out_o against_o the_o english_a and_o go_v on_o shore_n at_o gypeswic_n i_o e._n ipswich_n go_v direct_o thither_o where_o they_o know_v earl_n vlfkitel_n be_v encamp_v with_o his_o force_n this_o happen_v on_o ascension_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o east-english_a present_o flee_v and_o there_o be_v on_o the_o spot_n slay_v ethelstan_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n as_o also_o oswi_n and_o his_o son_n and_o wulfric_n the_o son_n of_o leofwin_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a thanes_z and_o common_a soldier_n not_o to_o be_v number_v one_o thurkytel_n surname_v myranheafod_n that_o be_v in_o our_o present_a language_n ant's-head_n first_o begin_v to_o fly_v whereby_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o have_v provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n they_o subdue_v all_o east-england_n spoil_v and_o burn_v for_o three_o month_n together_o where_o they_o go_v then_o march_v into_o the_o fen_n they_o there_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o theodford_n and_o grantabyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n then_o turn_v southward_o towards_o the_o thames_n they_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o present_o come_v out_o of_o they_o again_o they_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n into_o oxnafordscire_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o into_o buckinghamscire_fw-la and_o so_o along_o the_o river_n owse_fw-mi till_o they_o get_v as_o far_o as_o bedanford_n and_o thence_o to_o temesanford_n now_o temsford_n burn_v all_o the_o town_n in_o their_o way_n then_o again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o their_o plunder_n and_o there_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o king_n force_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v stop_v their_o passage_n they_o even_o return_v home_o and_o when_o the_o dane_n be_v in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o north._n and_o florence_n far_a add_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n into_o oxfordshire_n the_o danes_n not_o only_o take_v but_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o oxford_n all_o which_o destruction_n must_v needs_o have_v proceed_v from_o hence_o mx_o that_o the_o dane_n make_v war_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n can_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n army_n sail_v away_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o march_v off_o again_o before_o the_o king_n army_n can_v ever_o come_v at_o they_o which_o prove_v how_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o a_o island_n to_o maintain_v a_o powerful_a fleet_n if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n at_o last_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v again_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v better_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o seem_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o resolve_v on_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o month_n without_o alteration_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o commander_n that_o will_v raise_v any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v any_o one_o shire_n help_v its_o neighbour_n insomuch_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o danish_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n which_o sea-town_n they_o burn_v and_o take_v what_o plunder_n they_o please_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o thames_n into_o west-seax_a and_o thence_o into_o the_o marsh_n of_o kent_n all_o which_o they_o whole_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o march_v wherever_o they_o will_v about_o midsummer_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o ship_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n be_v both_o burn_v this_o year_n by_o the_o dane_n all_o study_v cease_v at_o each_o of_o these_o place_n till_o long_o after_o as_o thomas_n rudburn_n relate_v one_o robert_n bolean_n begin_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n on_o the_o scripture_n anno_fw-la 1133._o from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o scholar_n have_v still_o continue_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n but_o no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n succeed_v no_o better_a if_o what_o caxton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v be_v true_a concern_v those_o time_n that_o when_o the_o noble_n meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n instead_o of_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o they_o fall_v to_o impeach_v one_o another_o and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n the_o churchman_n stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n or_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o public_a necessity_n to_o all_o which_o mischief_n be_v likewise_o add_v robbery_n and_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n which_o still_o encourage_v the_o dane_n as_o they_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a to_o demand_v great_a tribute_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v of_o all_o its_o treasure_n this_o year_n the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n send_v again_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n promise_v they_o both_o provision_n and_o money_n mxi_o for_o they_o have_v then_o subject_v to_o they_o all_o east-england_n eastseax_a middle-seax_a oxnaford_n grantebiryge_n heortford_n buckingaham_n bedanford_n and_o huntandun_v scyre_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n and_o all_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o south-saxons_a with_o the_o town_n of_o haesting_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o suthrig_n i._n e._n surrey_n bearruc_n and_o hamtune_n scires_fw-la and_o great_a part_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la all_o which_o misery_n happen_v to_o we_o through_o evil_a council_n because_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o time_n enough_o and_o not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v then_o be_v a_o peace_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o league_n be_v soon_o break_v they_o march_v about_o every_o where_o in_o troop_n carry_v off_o a_o world_n of_o booty_n with_o they_o either_o take_v these_o poor_a people_n prisoner_n or_o else_o slay_v they_o outright_o also_o this_o year_n between_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o michaelmas_n they_o besiege_v canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o by_o treachery_n for_o one_o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n who_o life_n archbishop_n aelfeage_n have_v former_o save_v mxi_o betray_v it_o to_o they_o after_o twenty_o day_n siege_n than_o they_o take_v prisoner_n archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o aelfwold_n the_o king_n sheriff_n and_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n and_o godwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o aelmer_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n they_o let_v go_v they_o likewise_o take_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o these_o be_v after_o which_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v plunder_v it_o they_o go_v back_o again_o to_o their_o ship_n carry_v the_o archbishop_n along_o with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o captive_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n one_o may_v there_o have_v see_v misery_n at_o its_o full_a stretch_n where_o use_v to_o be_v joy_n and_o prosperity_n even_o in_o that_o
city_n from_o whence_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o archbishop_n prisoner_n near_o seven_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o martyr_v he_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n elfeage_n relate_v that_o this_o archbishop_n send_v to_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o town_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v so_o many_o innocent_a christian_n life_n but_o they_o despise_v his_o request_n fall_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o city_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o whilst_o the_o citizen_n run_v to_o save_v their_o house_n aelmeric_n the_o archdeacon_n let_v the_o dane_n into_o the_o city_n florence_n here_o add_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n be_v decimate_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n so_o that_o out_o of_o every_o ten_o person_n only_o the_o ten_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o only_o four_o monk_n and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o layman_n remain_v after_o this_o decimation_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o dane_n perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n also_o relate_v that_o the_o dane_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n they_o have_v take_v with_o cruel_a torment_n and_o various_a death_n this_o year_n eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a surname_v streon_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a man_n mxii_o both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v to_o london_n before_o easter_n which_o fall_v out_o then_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o there_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a tribute_n can_v be_v pay_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o easter_n and_o be_v then_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v about_o six_o month_n after_o upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o danish_a army_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n because_o he_o will_v neither_o promise_v they_o money_n himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v any_o body_n else_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n for_o which_o as_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v they_o demand_v no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n a_o vast_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v get_v drink_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o archbishop_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o council_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o easter_n and_o there_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v with_o stone_n and_o cow_n horn_n till_o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o axe_n on_o the_o head_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o blow_n florence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o thrum_n a_o dane_n who_o he_o have_v the_o day_n before_o confirm_v be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o impious_a piety_n but_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o saint_n call_v historia_n aurea_n now_o in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n relate_v that_o when_o archbishop_n elfeage_n be_v thus_o kill_v the_o dane_n throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o river_n mxii_o which_o be_v soon_o take_v out_o again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v but_o our_o annal_n here_o far_a that_o the_o bishop_n eadnoth_n and_o aelfhune_n the_o former_a of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o london_n take_v away_o his_o sacred_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n minster_n where_o god_n now_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o peace_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o danish_a army_n be_v loose_o disperse_v abroad_o be_v before_o close_o compact_v together_o then_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o ship_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n provide_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o victual_n and_o apparel_n the_o year_n after_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n be_v thus_o martyr_v mxiii_o the_o king_n make_v one_o live_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o the_o same_o year_n before_o the_o month_n of_o august_n king_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o sandwich_n and_o soon_o after_o sail_v about_o east-england_n arrive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humber_n and_o from_o thence_o up_o the_o river_n trent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o gegnesburgh_n now_o gainsborough_n in_o lincolnshire_n which_o mischief_n according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n proceed_v from_o turkil_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v the_o great_a inciter_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o who_o have_v then_o the_o east-english_a subject_v to_o his_o will_n this_o man_n send_v messenger_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o king_n sweyn_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o england_n for_o the_o king_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o wine_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_v by_o stranger_n that_o his_o commander_n be_v coward_n the_o native_n weak_a and_o who_o will_v run_v away_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o earl_n turkil_n be_v then_o of_o king_n ethelred_n side_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o king_n sweyn_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o slaughter_n need_v no_o great_a entreaty_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v be_v here_o eight_o year_n before_o and_o why_o he_o stay_v away_o so_o long_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o one_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o come_n over_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n gunhildis_n who_o be_v a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n have_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o pal_a her_o husband_n a_o powerful_a danish_a earl_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n become_v herself_o a_o hostage_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v former_o conclude_v but_o though_o the_o unhappy_a fury_n of_o edric_n have_v command_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o her_o countryman_n yet_o she_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o son_n a_o youth_n of_o great_a and_o promise_a hope_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n so_o soon_o as_o king_n sweyn_n arrive_v in_o the_o north_n earl_n vhtred_a and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n with_o all_o the_o people_n in_o lindesige_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o five_o burgh_n or_o town_n but_o what_o these_o be_v we_o now_o know_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n waetlingastreet_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o hostage_n give_v he_o out_o of_o every_o shire_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v his_o force_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o provision_n whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n march_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o great_a expedition_n commit_v the_o ship_n and_o hostage_n to_o knute_n his_o son_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v waetlingastreet_n they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n can_v do_v then_o they_o turn_v to_o oxnaford_n who_o citizen_n present_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o mxiii_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o wincester_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v eastward_o towards_o london_n near_o which_o many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o thames_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o find_v a_o bridge_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o citizen_n will_v not_o submit_v but_o sally_v out_o have_v a_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o they_o because_o king_n ethelred_n be_v there_o and_o earl_n turkil_n with_o he_o wherefore_o king_n sweyn_n depart_v thence_o to_o wealingaford_n and_o then_o over_o thames_n westward_o to_o bath_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n whither_o come_v to_o he_o aethelmar_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o devonshire_n with_o all_o the_o western_a thanes_z who_o all_o submit_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hostage_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o these_o place_n he_o march_v northwards_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o real_a king_n and_o after_o this_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hostage_n because_o otherwise_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o sweyn_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v full_a
mean-spirited_n prince_n succeed_v a_o magnanimous_a father_n so_o prince_n edmund_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n equal_v his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n in_o courage_n though_o not_o in_o good_a fortune_n but_o though_o king_n ethelred_n be_v no_o great_a or_o worthy_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n he_o make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v in_o bromton_n chronicle_n four_o several_a body_n of_o these_o law_n make_v at_o as_o many_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o extant_a among_o the_o saxon_a law_n publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n the_o law_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o division_n be_v six_o there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o woodstock_n in_o mercia_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v find_v surety_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a in_o case_n he_o be_v accuse_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v omit_v since_o it_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n only_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o be_v accuse_v run_v away_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n shall_v pay_v his_o man_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o master_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o adviser_n to_o or_o promoter_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o five_o thanes_z and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n his_o be_v and_o his_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o outlaw_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o a_o bondman_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o our_o present_a law_n or_o custom_n whereby_o clergy_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o five_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n or_o officer_n be_v oblige_v to_o require_v surety_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n among_o all_o man_n which_o if_o such_o a_o one_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mxvi_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n with_o malefactor_n and_o if_o any_o use_n force_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o further_a his_o escape_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o next_o set_v of_o law_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o venete_v or_o wanate_v now_o wantage_n in_o berkshire_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a men._n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n of_o five_o borough_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n in_o silver_n if_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o borough_n or_o town_n by_o a_o mulct_n of_o seven_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o how_o much_o this_o be_v be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o money_n at_o that_o time_n if_o in_o a_o wapentake_n by_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o in_o a_o alehouse_n a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o six_o half_a mark_n if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o twelve_o oar_n for_o the_o value_n of_o which_o vid._n sir_n hen._n spelman_n gloss._n from_o hence_o but_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o ancient_a the_o liquor_n of_o ale_n and_o alehouse_n have_v be_v in_o england_n as_o also_o what_o common_o follow_v it_o quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n in_o such_o place_n the_o four_o command_n that_o public_a meeting_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_n and_o that_o twelve_o thanes_z say_v bromton_n or_o twelve_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n as_o lambard_n read_v it_o be_v elderly_a man_n together_o with_o their_o praepositus_fw-la or_o chief_a shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o holy_a relic_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n nor_o acquit_v a_o guilty_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n even_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a time_n and_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o history_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n very_o much_o make_v out_o which_o order_n that_o if_o the_o king_n thane_n or_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o if_o he_o dare_v by_o twelve_o other_z thanes_z which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o law_n themselves_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reader_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n may_v observe_v there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o clear_v and_o purge_v by_o so_o many_o man_n summon_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sometime_o by_o twelve_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o sometime_o by_o more_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o it_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v indeed_o original_o a_o danish_a custom_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelred_n make_v at_o wantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o relation_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o and_o contain_v many_o obscure_a term_n i_o omit_v but_o since_o several_a of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o former_a law_n i_o shall_v only_o select_v from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o the_o twenty_o third_n appoint_v what_o custom_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o unlade_v at_o billinggesgate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o commodity_n be_v here_o unlade_v mxvi_o the_o twenty_o six_o impose_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o witting_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o on_o those_o that_o make_v bad_a money_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o coin_n of_o bad_a money_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v treason_n yet_o it_o be_v punishable_a at_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o by_o fine_a or_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a law_n the_o twenty_o eight_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n power_n whether_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v counterfeit_n money_n and_o further_o impose_v upon_o all_o portreeves_a that_o shall_v be_v accessary_a the_o same_o punishment_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o coin_n false_a money_n except_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v they_o there_o be_v also_o other_o law_n which_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o general_a conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v these_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o agreement_n or_o act_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o wales_n make_v concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o that_o country_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o this_o common-council_n of_o both_o nation_n since_o they_o only_o concern_v cattle_n or_o other_o good_n take_v away_o on_o either_o side_n or_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o welsh_a and_o english_a witness_n in_o such_o case_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o administer_v by_o twelve_o judge_n six_o welsh_n and_o six_o english_a man_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o border_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v now_o execute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o distance_n there_o be_v then_o between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v now_o unite_v into_o one_o the_o six_o article_n of_o these_o law_n express_o forbid_v
the_o welsh_a to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n except_o receive_v at_o either_o bank_n by_o the_o borderer_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v and_o in_o case_n any_o borderer_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a deal_n herein_o and_o can_v by_o witness_v disprove_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v king_n edmund_z surname_v ironside_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n mxvi_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n elect_a eadmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o that_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o ang._n ethelred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievallis_n say_v she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o toret_n a_o noble_a earl_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n call_v ethelred_n first_o wife_n but_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v his_o only_a wife_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a ignoble_a woman_n yet_o beside_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o english_a ironside_n he_o will_v have_v make_v amends_o both_o for_o his_o father_n cowardice_n and_o his_o mother_n want_n of_o birth_n have_v he_o be_v but_o allow_v some_o long_a time_n to_o have_v live_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n that_o this_o king_n edmund_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o history_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o declare_v king_n at_o london_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n come_v to_o southampton_n abjure_v the_o progeny_n of_o king_n ethelred_n at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n immediate_o come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o grenawic_n about_o lent_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o march_v up_o to_o london_n mxvi_o where_o they_o dig_v a_o great_a trench_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o bridge_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o or_o out_o make_v such_o frequent_a assault_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o citizen_n resist_v they_o vigorous_o but_o king_n eadmund_n be_v march_v out_o before_o into_o west-saxony_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o peonnan_n now_o pen_n near_o gillingam_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o cnute_n not_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o command_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o his_o fleet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o london_n '_o after_o midsummer_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v another_o battle_n at_o sceorstan_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o now_o part_v the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o mention_v who_o have_v the_o victory_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o the_o two_o army_n march_v off_o from_o each_o other_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o aelmer_n then_o join_v with_o the_o dane_n against_o king_n edmund_n but_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o eadric_n the_o traitor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n soldier_n run_v away_o for_o hold_v up_o his_o sword_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o mean_a person_n or_o as_o simeon_n say_v his_o head_n which_o be_v very_o like_a king_n edmund_n who_o he_o have_v new_o kill_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o english_a to_o fly_v for_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a yet_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o the_o fight_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o both_o party_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o be_v quite_o tire_v mxvi_o our_o annal_n do_v then_o thus_o proceed_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n the_o three_o time_n march_v to_o london_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o at_o brentford_n and_o there_o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o many_o of_o the_o english_a be_v drrow_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n as_o they_o run_v before_o the_o army_n be_v greedy_a of_o spoil_n after_o this_o the_o king_n march_v down_o towards_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o reinforce_v his_o army_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a force_n return_v to_o london_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n assault_v it_o both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n but_o god_n at_o that_o time_n also_o deliver_v it_o whereupon_o the_o dane_n depart_v from_o london_n with_o their_o ship_n into_o arwan_n and_o there_o land_v march_v up_o into_o mercia_n kill_v and_o burn_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o there_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o provision_n and_o then_o draw_v all_o their_o ship_n with_o their_o spoil_n up_o the_o medway_n but_o where_o this_o arwan_n abovementioned_a lay_v be_v very_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o river_n arrow_n in_o warwickshire_n as_o some_o fancy_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v no_o where_o navigable_a therefore_o the_o ingenious_a editor_n of_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n do_v very_o probable_o guess_v that_o this_o river_n be_v either_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v orwell_n which_o divide_v essex_n from_o suffolk_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n and_o instead_o of_o into_o arwan_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o waran_n that_o be_v they_o go_v up_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o ware_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n themselves_o then_o king_n eadmund_n assemble_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n a_o four_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o thames_n again_o at_o brentford_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o put_v the_o danish_a horse_n to_o flight_n in_o seapige_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o his_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la persuade_v the_o king_n to_o stay_v at_o aeglesford_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfidious_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o traitorous_a earl_n abovementioned_a so_o overpersuaded_n the_o king_n by_o his_o plausible_a insinuation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o dane_n when_o almost_o rout_v or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n then_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n turn_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o march_v into_o mercia_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o dane_n be_v go_v thither_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o english_a force_n together_o the_o five_o time_n and_o follow_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o rear_n overtake_v they_o near_o a_o hill_n call_v assandun_v now_o ashdown_n in_o essex_n where_o they_o have_v a_o very_a sharp_a engagement_n but_o there_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a play_v his_o old_a prank_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v the_o flight_n with_o the_o magesaetons_n by_o cambden_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o radnorshire_n man_n and_o so_o once_o more_o deceive_v his_o natural_a lord_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o here_o though_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o brave_a prince_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o com_v his_o prudence_n who_o can_v thus_o trust_v a_o know_a traitor_n that_o have_v not_o only_o betray_v himself_o but_o his_o father_n before_o he_o but_o i_o need_v make_v no_o long_a reflection_n upon_o this_o since_o we_o find_v few_o prince_n guilty_a of_o the_o like_a easiness_n in_o late_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a from_o our_o annal_n mxvi_o that_o cnute_n now_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o spot_n eadnoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o wilfsige_v the_o abbot_n aelfric_n and_o godwin_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o wulfkytel_a earl_n of_o east-england_n and_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
horse_n whereof_o two_o with_o furniture_n and_o two_o without_o two_o sword_n four_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n one_o helmet_n one_o corslet_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o inferior_a thane_n a_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o arm_n or_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v call_v halfange_a in_o mercia_n and_o east-england_n two_o pound_n but_o among_o the_o dane_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o king_n thane_n who_o have_v free_a jurisdiction_n be_v four_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v near_o to_o the_o king_n his_o herriot_n be_v two_o horse_n whereof_o the_o one_o with_o furniture_n and_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sword_n two_o spear_n as_o many_o target_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o herriot_n of_o a_o thane_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n be_v two_o pound_n this_o word_n herriot_n or_o as_o the_o true_a saxon_a word_n be_v write_v herëgeate_v signify_v furniture_n for_o war_n give_v by_o the_o vassal_n to_o his_o lord_n probable_o at_o first_o design_v for_o the_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o abound_v when_o the_o danish_a or_o northern_a nation_n so_o frequent_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o though_o the_o word_n here_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o army_n mxxxvi_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saxon_a author_n when_o without_o composition_n general_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n a_o lawful_a army_n collect_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n the_o seventy_o first_o require_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o a_o woman_n marry_v before_o her_o twelve_o month_n be_v out_o she_o shall_v lose_v her_o dower_n with_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o whosoever_o he_o assign_v it_o the_o seventy_o five_o law_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n who_o either_o in_o a_o expedition_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n desert_n his_o lord_n or_o his_o fellow-soldier_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v back_o the_o land_n he_o give_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bocland_n it_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v in_o fight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o his_o herriot_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o equal_o divide_v they_o the_o seventy_o six_o give_n he_o liberty_n that_o have_v defend_v his_o land_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o sciregemote_a or_o county-court_n to_o possess_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o die_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n man_n may_v bequeath_v their_o land_n by_o their_o last_o will._n the_o seventy_o seven_o give_n liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o forbid_v all_o man_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v by_o privilege_n by_o those_o place_n thus_o privilege_v he_o mean_v those_o which_o afterward_o the_o norman_n call_v forest_n be_v ground_n desert_n and_o woody_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o king_n be_v dear_a not_o fence_v about_o with_o any_o hedge_n or_o wall_n but_o circumscribe_v and_o privilege_v or_o as_o here_o he_o word_n it_o fence_v with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o forest_n the_o king_n publish_v certain_a constitution_n thirty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n glossary_a tit_n foresta_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o law_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v afterward_o but_o the_o thirty_o article_n be_v therein_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n sine_fw-la chasea_n but_o what_o that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v follow_v their_o game_n out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v king_n harold_n surname_v harefoot_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnate_a our_o annal_n relate_v mxxxvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a witena_n gemot_n or_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n where_o earl_n leofric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o thames_n with_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n for_o king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n but_o earl_n godwin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n withstand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v that_o elgiva_n or_o emma_n the_o mother_n of_o hardecnute_n shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o shall_v possess_v all_o west-saxony_n where_o earl_n godwin_n be_v governor_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o some_o concern_v this_o king_n harold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o of_o aelgiva_n the_o daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a but_o that_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a to_o many_o however_o he_o be_v full_a or_o real_a king_n of_o all_o england_n that_o which_o give_v cause_n to_o this_o suspicion_n be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o radulph_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o this_o aelgiva_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v child_n by_o king_n cnute_n command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o feign_v a_o formal_a lie_v in_o to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a king_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o impose_v a_o supposititious_a birth_n upon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o election_n of_o harold_n give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o author_n of_o this_o harold_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n will_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o a_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dispute_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o beside_o queen_n aemma_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a power_n with_o king_n cnute_n will_v sure_o much_o rather_o have_v have_v she_o own_o son_n hardecnute_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o harold_n at_o best_a suppose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n son_n by_o another_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o harold_n be_v now_o choose_v king_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n cnute_n will_n but_o pure_o from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o their_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o become_v whole_o danish_n in_o their_o inclination_n but_o if_o ingulph_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o live_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n that_o many_o fear_v a_o civil_a war_n will_v ensue_v it_o cause_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o habitation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o waterish_a and_o fenny_a place_n where_o they_o think_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o or_o will_v no_o easy_o pursue_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n where_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o disturbance_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o refectory_n mxxxvi_o when_o at_o last_o to_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o brother_n harold_n and_o hardecnute_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n
midsummer_n be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o elect_a king_n though_o afterward_o the_o great_a man_n that_o do_v it_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o rower_n in_o sixty_o two_o sail_n of_o ship_n the_o same_o year_n also_o a_o sâ—ster_n i._n e._n a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o this_o year_n eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o also_o another_o military_a tax_n be_v pay_v mxl_o of_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n and_o after_o this_o be_v pay_v eleven_o thousand_o forty_o eight_o pound_n for_o two_o and_o thirty_o sail_n of_o ship_n but_o whether_o these_o tax_n be_v raise_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n our_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o this_o danegelt_n be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n the_o same_o year_n come_v eadward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n aethelred_n into_o this_o kingdom_n from_o wealand_n by_o which_o our_o annal_n mean_v normandy_n after_o which_o time_n prince_n edward_n return_v no_o more_o thither_o but_o stay_v in_o england_n till_o his_o brother_n die_v but_o the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o send_v alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o divers_a great_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o london_n attend_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n harold_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n but_o some_o fisherman_n afterward_o pull_v it_o up_o with_o their_o net_n bury_v it_o again_o in_o st._n clement_n churchyard_n be_v then_o the_o buryingplace_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v over_o his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n betroth_v but_o before_o she_o go_v the_o king_n keep_v the_o nuptial_a feast_n with_o that_o magnificence_n in_o clothes_n equipage_n and_o feast_v that_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o time_n and_o sing_v by_o musician_n at_o all_o great_a entertainment_n but_o this_o lady_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o some_o time_n till_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n she_o can_v find_v it_o seem_v no_o better_o a_o champion_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n than_o a_o certain_a little_a page_n she_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n with_o she_o who_o undertake_v her_o defence_n fight_v in_o a_o single_a combat_n against_o a_o man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n name_v rodingar_fw-la mxl_o and_o by_o cut_v his_o hamstring_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o lady_n honour_n of_o which_o she_o yet_o receive_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o end_v her_o day_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n inform_v we_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half_a brother_n alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n accuse_v they_o both_o of_o have_v persuade_v king_n harold_n to_o use_v he_o so_o cruel_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n be_v thus_o accuse_v before_o king_n hardecnute_n the_o former_a be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o in_o very_o great_a danger_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v appease_v with_o money_n the_o bishop_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o as_o for_o earl_n godwin_n he_o have_v also_o incur_v some_o heavy_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o these_o author_n relate_v by_o present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o galley_n most_o magnificent_o equip_v have_v a_o gild_a stern_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o war_n and_o pleasure_n and_o man_v with_o eighty_o choice_a soldier_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v upon_o each_o arm_n a_o golden_a bracelet_n weigh_v sixteen_o ounce_n with_o helmet_n and_o corslet_n all_o gilt_n as_o be_v also_o the_o hilt_n of_o their_o sword_n have_v a_o danish_a battle-axe_n adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n hang_v on_o his_o left_a shoulder_n whilst_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o shield_n the_o boss_n and_o nail_n of_o which_o be_v also_o gild_v and_o in_o his_o right_n a_o lance_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n call_v a_o tegar_fw-la but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o a_o oath_n that_o prince_n alfred_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o advice_n but_o he_o therein_o mere_o obey_v harold_n command_n be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o king_n and_o master_n this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v his_o huisceorle_n i._n e._n his_o domestic_a servant_n mxli_o or_o guard_n to_o exact_v the_o tax_n which_o he_o have_v late_o impose_v but_o the_o citizen_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o worcestershire_n man_n rise_v slay_v two_o of_o they_o call_v feadar_n and_o turstan_n have_v flee_v into_o a_o tower_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o city_n thereupon_o hardecnute_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n send_v to_o revenge_v it_o leofric_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n godwin_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n siward_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o other_o with_o great_a force_n and_o order_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o on_o the_o evening_n precede_v the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v his_o command_n in_o execution_n and_o continue_v both_o waste_a and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o country_n for_o four_o day_n together_o but_o few_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o countryman_n shift_v for_o themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o citizen_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o severne_n call_v beverege_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o vigorous_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n till_o their_o opposer_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o spend_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v quiet_o home_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o five_o day_n when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v the_o army_n retreat_v load_v with_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v get_v simeon_n next_o after_o this_o cruel_a expedition_n places_z the_o coming_z over_o of_o prince_n edward_n but_o our_o annal_n with_o great_a probability_n put_v his_o return_n under_o the_o year_n before_o mxli_o this_o year_n also_o king_n hardecnute_n decease_v at_o lambeth_n 6._o id._n junii_fw-la he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n two_o year_n want_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o mother_n give_v the_o head_n of_o st._n valentine_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o other_o author_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a which_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o luxury_n be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o tovy_n surname_v prudan_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n and_o githa_n the_o daughter_n of_o osgod_n clappa_n a_o great_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v very_o jolly_a and_o merry_a carouse_v it_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n he_o fall_v down_o speechless_a and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n prince_n edward_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n lay_v to_o this_o prince_n charge_n be_v cruelty_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o have_v have_v a_o late_a example_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a take_v what_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v that_o four_o meal_n a_o day_n he_o allow_v his_o court_n and_o it_o must_v be_v then_o suppose_v he_o love_v eat_v well_o himself_o though_o this_o author_n attribute_n it_o to_o his_o bounty_n and_o how_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
conan_n into_o ireland_n mxlii_o but_o notwithstanding_o k._n edward_n have_v be_v elect_v king_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o summer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o anoint_v or_o crown_v till_o this_o year_n when_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v that_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v on_o easter-day_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n who_o also_o preach_v before_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n that_o we_o can_v find_v be_v ever_o make_v of_o this_o nature_n at_o any_o king_n coronation_n the_o same_o year_n also_o stig_fw-mi and_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n mxlii_o and_o present_o after_o the_o king_n order_v all_o the_o land_n his_o mother_n hold_v from_o he_o to_o be_v survey_v take_v from_o she_o whatsoever_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n because_o she_o have_v be_v too_o severe_a to_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o after_z and_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n observe_v have_v give_v he_o less_o than_o he_o expect_v from_o she_o so_o that_o in_o this_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o but_o they_o say_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o earl_n leofric_n godwin_n and_o syward_a by_o who_o this_o weak_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v chief_o manage_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n late_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o the_o english_a enter_v south_n wales_n and_o begin_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n it_o of_o which_o when_o prince_n griffyth_n be_v inform_v he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o in_o north-wales_n and_o come_v courageous_o to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o before_o discomfit_v and_o overcome_v and_o chase_v they_o the_o three_o time_n as_o far_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n towy_a where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a battle_n howel_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v and_o be_v so_o close_o pursue_v that_o few_o or_o none_o escape_v alive_a after_o who_o death_n rytherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n aspire_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o their_o father_n have_v once_o before_o acquire_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n as_o well_o of_o stranger_n as_o out_o of_o guentland_n and_o glamorgan_n and_o meet_v with_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n he_o courageous_o animate_v his_o man_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n under_o his_o standard_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o find_v dispose_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v regain_v the_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o engage_v the_o fight_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a that_o it_o continue_v till_o night_n part_v both_o army_n and_o then_o be_v quite_o spend_v they_o retreat_v but_o still_o each_o be_v fearful_a of_o one_o another_o they_o think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n to_o raise_v fresh_a recruit_n about_o this_o time_n be_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n near_o coventry_n in_o warwickshire_n by_o leofric_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n warwickshire_n and_o the_o lady_n godiva_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a but_o most_o pious_a woman_n of_o that_o age_n they_o also_o enrich_v this_o monastery_n with_o great_a present_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o monastery_n the_o town_n adjoin_v become_v much_o more_o flourish_a and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o coventry_n from_o this_o convent_n and_o we_o far_o read_v in_o bromton_n chronicle_n that_o this_o worthy_a lady_n godiva_n be_v desirous_a to_o exempt_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n and_o toll_v impose_v on_o it_o she_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o off_o but_o yet_o be_v still_o deny_v however_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v her_o request_n he_o tell_v she_o jest_o at_o last_n that_o if_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o ride_v naked_a through_o the_o town_n he_o will_v grant_v her_o petition_n which_o she_o ready_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o so_o command_v all_o people_n at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v within_o door_n she_o cover_v her_o body_n with_o her_o own_o hair_n of_o which_o she_o have_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n that_o it_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o mantle_n thus_o do_v she_o generous_o free_v the_o citizen_n from_o those_o heavy_a exaction_n which_o they_o then_o lay_v under_o though_o by_o the_o no-very-decent_a expose_v of_o herself_o and_o afterward_o give_v they_o a_o charter_n of_o exemption_n affix_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o own_o seal_n to_o it_o mxlii_o now_o how_o the_o episcopal_a see_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v remove_v hither_o from_o litchfield_n and_o chester_n we_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v print_v in_o i._n monast._n angl._n though_o without_o any_o date_n wherein_o be_v name_v all_o the_o manor_n give_v by_o the_o say_v munificent_a founder_n and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n bearing_z date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1042._o neither_o do_v the_o piety_n of_o these_o liberal_a person_n rest_v here_o for_o earl_n leofric_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n repair_v also_o the_o monastery_n of_o leon_n or_o lemster_n near_o hereford_n of_o wenlock_n of_o st._n wereburga_n in_o chester_n of_o st._n john_n in_o worcester_n and_o last_o that_o of_o evesham_n mxliii_o this_o year_n archbishop_n eadsige_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n and_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o earl_n godwin_n he_o consecrate_v syward_a abbot_n of_o abbandune_n to_o succeed_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v but_o to_o few_o till_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o other_o less_o learned_a and_o able_a will_v either_o by_o money_n or_o interest_n obtain_v that_o see_v if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v once_o divulge_v before_o it_o be_v do_v but_o of_o this_o syward_a i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v archbishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o he_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o however_o to_o make_v this_o syward_a some_o amends_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n indeed_o from_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o that_o of_o his_o principal_a chaplain_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o a_o mean_a one_o comparative_o the_o annal_n also_o relate_v that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o famine_n in_o england_n that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n which_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o be_v then_o a_o horseload_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o which_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n consider_v the_o scarcity_n of_o silver_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o every_o penny_n then_o weigh_v four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o ship_n and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v magnus_n king_n of_o norway_n then_o design_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o a_o war_n break_v out_o with_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o expedition_n also_o aethelstan_n the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbingdon_n be_v make_v abbot_n and_o stigand_n again_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o east-angle_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o bishop_n grymkytel_n he_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o name_n be_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n a_o woman_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v not_o only_o of_o great_a beauty_n and_o piety_n but_o also_o learned_a above_o what_o woman_n usual_o be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v insomuch_o that_o ingulph_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o live_v at_o court_n with_o his_o father_n she_o be_v
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
of_o those_o favour_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v he_o so_o he_o have_v only_o four_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o fleet_n of_o enemy_n be_v land_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o take_v of_o prey_n then_o earl_n godwin_n sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o two_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n one_o of_o which_o his_o son_n harold_n command_v and_o the_o other_o earl_n totsige_v his_o brother_n and_o also_o two_o and_o forty_o sail_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n then_o be_v earl_n harold_n with_o the_o king_n ship_n drive_v by_o a_o storm_n into_o pevensee_n and_o there_o detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o earl_n sweyn_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o his_o father_n earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n beorne_v who_o he_o entreat_v to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o king_n at_o sandwic_n and_o there_o use_v their_o interest_n to_o make_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n sweyne_v beg_v of_o beorne_n his_o cousin_n that_o he_o will_v go_v back_o along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o ship_n say_v he_o fear_v lest_o his_o man_n will_v desert_v he_o unless_o he_o speedy_o return_v whereupon_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ship_n ride_v and_o there_o sweyn_n be_v very_o importunate_a with_o he_o to_o go_v on_o shipboard_n but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v that_o the_o mariner_n bind_v he_o and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o a_o pinnace_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o on_o board_n by_o force_n then_o hoist_v up_o sail_n they_o steer_v eastward_o to_o axamutha_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o away_o then_o they_o take_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a church_n but_o afterward_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o mariner_n of_o london_n come_v and_o dig_v up_o his_o body_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o winchester_n where_o they_o bury_v it_o near_o his_o uncle_n king_n cnute_n then_o sweyn_n sail_v eastward_o towards_o flanders_n stay_v there_o a_o whole_a winter_n in_o brycge_n with_o earl_n baldwin_n good_a leave_n the_o same_o year_n decease_v eadnoth_n bishop_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o one_o vlf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o midlent_a and_o there_o be_v send_v out_o nine_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o seaman_n mxlvii_o five_o only_a be_v leave_v in_o port_n also_o this_o very_a year_n earl_n sweyn_n return_v into_o england_n for_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n whither_o king_n eadward_n send_v the_o bishop_n hereman_n and_o aldred_n who_o arrive_v there_o on_o easter-eve_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o vercelle_n whither_o be_v send_v bishop_n vlf_n who_o be_v afterward_o like_a to_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o function_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v he_o not_o pay_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o year_n also_o decease_v eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n 4_o o_z kal._n novemb_n king_n edward_n now_o appoint_v rodbyrd_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o lent_n mxlviii_o who_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n then_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n on_o sparhafoc_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n and_o give_v that_o abbey_n to_o bishop_n rothulf_n his_o kinsman_n mxlviii_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n return_v from_o rome_n the_o day_n before_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v install_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_o christ-church_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n then_o come_v to_o he_o sparhafoc_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o seal_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v it_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o the_o abbot_n return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o desire_v his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o he_o peremptory_o deny_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v strict_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o abbot_n go_v to_o london_n and_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v then_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n the_o king_n brother-in-law_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o business_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n he_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o dofra_fw-la i._n e._n dover_n but_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o this_o side_n thereof_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n put_v on_o their_o breastplate_n and_o so_o enter_v the_o town_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o they_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n in_o what_o house_n they_o like_v best_a but_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n resolve_v to_o quarter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o because_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o he_o wound_v he_o whereupon_o the_o master_n kill_v he_o at_o which_o news_n earl_n eustatius_n be_v very_o much_o incense_v mount_v to_o horse_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n kill_v he_o even_o within_o his_o own_o door_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o town_n they_o kill_v partly_o within_o and_o partly_o without_o more_o than_o twenty_o man_n but_o the_o townsman_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o kill_v nineteen_o of_o their_o man_n and_o wound_v many_o more_o upon_o this_o earl_n eustatius_n make_v his_o escape_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v so_o much_o as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v with_o the_o townsman_n send_v earl_n godwin_n and_o command_v he_o to_o march_v to_o dofra_fw-mi in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n for_o eustatius_n have_v only_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o what_o have_v happen_v have_v be_v whole_o through_o the_o townsman_n fault_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o kent_n because_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o people_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a relate_v he_o plain_o see_v the_o king_n be_v impose_v on_o and_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v only_o hear_v one_o side_n and_o indeed_o the_o earl_n be_v much_o concern_v to_o see_v stranger_n find_v great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o eustatius_n have_v get_v a_o friend_n near_o the_o king_n who_o have_v very_o much_o exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n continual_o press_v earl_n godwin_n to_o go_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o army_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o man_n of_o dofra_fw-mi yet_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o which_o much_o displease_v the_o king_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o earl_n proposal_n seem_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o castle_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v first_o summon_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o king_n be_v curia_n or_o court_n concern_v this_o sedition_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o there_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n with_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n for_o earl_n godwin_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v those_o unheard_a who_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o so_o far_o no_o doubt_n the_o earl_n be_v in_o the_o right_n mxlviii_o and_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o true_a englishman_n in_o thus_o decline_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n unjust_a command_n though_o not_o in_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o king_n hereupon_o summon_v all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o appear_v at_o gloucester_n a_o little_a after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n marry_o for_o the_o welshman_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o king_n liege-people_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n then_o earl_n godwin_n with_o sweyn_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n meet_v
do_v not_o now_o know_v and_o other_o northward_o to_o a_o castle_n of_o archbishop_n rodbert_n who_o together_o with_o bishop_n vlf_a and_o all_o their_o party_n go_v out_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n i_o suppose_v of_o london_n kill_v and_o wound_v many_o young_a man_n who_o i_o suppose_v go_v about_o to_o seize_v they_o thence_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o ealdulphe_n naese_n now_o the_o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o board_n a_o small_a vessel_n leave_v his_o pall_n and_o bishopric_n behind_o he_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o since_o he_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n without_o god_n approbation_n from_o all_o which_o transaction_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o observation_n that_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o the_o king_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n and_o which_o happen_v under_o a_o weak_a and_o easy_a king_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o prudence_n nor_o courage_n to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o it_o produce_v this_o pyratical_a war_n make_v by_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o estate_n all_o which_o not_o only_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o this_o earl_n and_o his_o partisan_n but_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o command_n at_o sea_n may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o english_a party_n who_o be_v whole_o of_o earl_n godwin_n side_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o then_o be_v appoint_v a_o great_a council_n without_o london_n where_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o chief_a man_n then_o in_o england_n be_v present_a and_o there_o earl_n godwin_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o harold_n his_o son_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n into_o his_o full_a grace_n and_o favour_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o earldom_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o before_o enjoy_v as_o likewise_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o again_o and_o then_o too_o the_o king_n restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v away_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o but_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o all_o the_o frenchman_n be_v outlaw_v and_o banish_v because_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o bishop_n stigand_n be_v then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o this_o great_a council_n much_o more_o particular_a than_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n yet_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o earl_n harold_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n first_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o somersetshire_n plunder_v both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o mlii_o and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o his_o ship_n load_v with_o prey_n he_o present_o sail_v round_o penwithstâ—ot_v i._n e._n the_o land'send_a and_o meet_v his_o father_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n edward_n that_o earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v to_o sandwic_n he_o command_v all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o assistance_n but_o they_o delay_v so_o long_o their_o come_n up_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n godwin_n with_o his_o fleet_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n as_o far_o as_o southweork_v and_o there_o lie_v till_o the_o tide_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o send_v messenger_n to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o london_n who_o he_o have_v before_o draw_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o absolute_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o service_n and_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o tide_n they_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o sail_v southward_o up_o the_o stream_n no_o body_n oppose_v they_o on_o the_o bridge_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ship_n he_o have_v be_v only_o small_a galley_n with_o mast_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n much_o like_o our_o huoys_n at_o this_o day_n then_o come_v the_o earl_n land-army_n and_o flank_v themselves_o all_o along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n make_v a_o very_a thick_a and_o terrible_a body_n insomuch_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o fleet_n towards_o the_o northern_a shore_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v encompass_v that_o of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v then_o lay_v above-bridge_n over-against_o london_n and_o though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n both_o a_o fleet_n and_o a_o numerous_a land-army_n of_o foot-soldier_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o english_a abhor_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n and_o countryman_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o both_o side_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n and_o become_v such_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n as_o make_v they_o mutual_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o dismiss_v their_o army_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n and_o restore_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n except_o sweyn_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n beorn_n be_v go_v from_o flanders_n barefoot_a as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o die_v in_o lycia_n of_o a_o disease_n contract_v through_o extreme_a cold._n a_o firm_a concord_n and_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n promise_v right_a law_n i._n e._n justice_n to_o all_o people_n and_o banish_v all_o those_o norman_n that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v as_o robert_n the_o deacon_n and_o richard_n fitzscrob_n his_o son-in-law_n as_o also_o alred_n the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o king_n stirrup_n anfred_n surname_v cocksfoot_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n great_a favourite_n and_o always_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o people_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v away_o and_o among_o they_o be_v also_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v call_v back_o again_o in_o a_o short_a time_n osbern_n surname_v pentecost_n from_o who_o the_o castle_n abovementioned_a be_v so_o call_v and_o his_o companion_n hugh_n surrender_v their_o castle_n and_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o earl_n leofric_n pass_v through_o his_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v by_o king_n macbeth_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o 525._o title_n of_o honour_n refer_v that_o relation_n in_o bromton_n chronicle_n to_o this_o great_a council_n hold_v this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n edward_n reconciliation_n with_o earl_n godwin_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o mlii_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o great_a council_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o there_o behold_v earl_n godwin_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o before_o they_o all_o of_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n prince_n alfred_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o traitor_n godwin_n i_o accuse_v thou_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n my_o brother_n who_o thou_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o curiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._n e._n your_o court._n then_o the_o king_n proceed_v thus_o '_o you_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_n that_o by_o baron_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thanes_z for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o who_o be_v my_o liege-man_n be_v here_o assemble_v have_v hear_v my_o appeal_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n of_o earl_n godwin_n i_o will_v that_o you_o now_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o my_o appeal_n and_o afford_v due_a justice_n therein_o then_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v mature_o debate_v
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n inform_v we_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o king_n have_v former_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v thither_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o obtain_v pope_n leo_n dispensation_n from_o that_o journey_n who_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v it_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n in_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n near_o his_o own_o palace_n where_o have_v ancient_o stand_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n build_v by_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n but_o a_o ancient_a epitome_n of_o english_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n have_v here_o before_o erect_v a_o small_a monastery_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o king_n edward_n though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o these_o monkish_a writer_n tell_v we_o of_o its_o be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o which_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n look_v like_o a_o fable_n invent_v only_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o place_n here_o also_o in_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o grant_v he_o new_a privilege_n for_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v this_o legend_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n but_o though_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o day_n abovementioned_a yet_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1065_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o exactness_n since_o the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v then_o not_o at_o lady-day_n mlxvi_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o new-years-tide_n and_o after_o this_o author_n far_o add_v that_o upon_o christmass-day_n precede_v the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n where_o be_v present_a king_n edward_n and_o his_o queen_n edgitha_n and_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o king_n chaplain_n earl_n thanes_z and_o knight_n which_o council_n anno._n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inform_v we_o be_v summon_v to_o confirm_v the_o king_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o though_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n follow_v this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n and_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n have_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n viz._n westminster_n all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a power_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n follow_v not_o only_o in_o present_a but_o for_o future_a time_n then_o follow_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o another_o clause_n whereby_o he_o grant_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o any_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o cause_n that_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v command_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v also_o sign_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v order_v fit_a witness_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o its_o great_a corroboration_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n subscription_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la edwardus_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la signum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la crucis_fw-la impressi_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o queen_n editha_n with_o those_o of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o abbot_n and_o so_o come_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o laity_n viz._n of_o raynbald_a the_o chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n harold_n and_o edwin_n who_o write_v themselves_o deuce_n and_o six_o thanes_z beside_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n on_o st._n innocent_n day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1066._o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o date_v four_o day_n before_o new-years-day_n when_o the_o year_n than_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o also_o follow_v a_o three_o charter_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o it_o contain_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la and_o his_o bull_n recite_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a church_n all_o which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a insert_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o former_a only_o osbald_a and_o another_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n do_v here_o subscribe_v before_o any_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o beside_o the_o thanes_z there_o be_v several_a who_o subscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o milites_fw-la add_v to_o their_o name_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o england_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v though_o under_o another_o title_n to_o be_v a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o eight_o prebend_n with_o a_o excellent_a school_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o furnish_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o considerable_a person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n of_o rieuâ—lle_n mlxvi_o king_n edward_n have_v at_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v solemn_o with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o christmas_n in_o the_o nighttime_n take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o very_o much_o damp_a the_o jollity_n of_o that_o festival_n yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n still_o sit_v down_o at_o meal_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n till_o the_o three_o day_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o new_a church_n which_o he_o resolve_v shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n the_o queen_n bishop_n and_o the_o nobility_n stand_v weep_v about_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v speechless_a and_o almost_o without_o life_n for_o two_o day_n and_o the_o three_o awaken_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trance_n both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a relate_v that_o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v late_o see_v two_o holy_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n know_v in_o normandy_n to_o be_v man_n of_o meek_a and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o therefore_o have_v very_o much_o love_v and_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o england_n after_o his_o decease_n show_v he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
a_o saint_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o confessor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v only_o on_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o not_o unto_o death_n but_o how_o he_o can_v claim_v that_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o his_o resist_v the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v have_v be_v as_o be_v already_o relate_v so_o chaste_a that_o he_o never_o know_v his_o own_o wife_n though_o a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n for_o which_o as_o well_o as_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o particular_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v common_o style_v st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o weak_a and_o easy_a prince_n and_o so_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o those_o about_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n though_o that_o very_a weakness_n and_o easiness_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o reckon_v for_o a_o virtue_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o abbot_n ailred_n viz._n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v one_o afternoon_n lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n to_o repose_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n leave_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o and_o the_o curtain_n close_o draw_v round_o about_o he_o there_o come_v in_o by_o chance_v a_o boy_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o house_n who_o see_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n and_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a chest_n open_a in_o which_o the_o chamberlain_n keep_v the_o money_n for_o the_o king_n be_v ordinary_a expense_n and_o which_o have_v be_v through_o negligence_n forget_v to_o be_v lock_v the_o boy_n run_v hasty_o to_o it_o and_o fill_v his_o pocket_n go_v away_o with_o the_o money_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o through_o the_o curtain_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v he_o go_v the_o boy_n find_v he_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o resolve_v to_o go_v again_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n and_o have_v lay_v by_o the_o money_n he_o have_v steal_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v more_o whereupon_o the_o king_n think_v he_o then_o a_o little_a too_o bold_a call_v out_o to_o he_o say_v sirrah_n you_o have_v best_o be_v content_v with_o what_o you_o have_v get_v for_o if_o hugolin_n come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o chamberlain_n call_v he_o will_v not_o only_o whip_v you_o sound_o but_o likewise_o take_v away_o all_o you_o have_v purloin_v already_o the_o boy_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o body_n run_v away_o in_o a_o great_a fright_n mlxvi_o and_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o no_o further_o about_o it_o but_o hugolin_n come_v in_o not_o long_o after_o and_o find_v both_o the_o chest_n open_a and_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o money_n take_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o bid_v he_o rest_v content_v for_o say_v he_o the_o poor_a rogue_n that_o have_v it_o want_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o simplicity_n he_o seem_v very_o unfit_a for_o government_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o most_o politic_a and_o courageous_a king_n have_v scarce_o rule_v more_o happy_o for_o during_o his_o reign_n the_o kingdom_n be_v never_o invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o civil_a disturbance_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o suppress_v but_o though_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o long_a beadroll_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v yet_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cure_v some_o blind_a people_n by_o only_o wash_v their_o eye_n with_o fair_a water_n in_o which_o his_o own_o finger_n have_v be_v first_o dip_v and_o that_o he_o also_o heal_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v grievous_o overrun_v with_o those_o swell_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a by_o his_o bare_a wash_v the_o sore_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o who_o blessing_n or_o example_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o touch_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v think_v very_o effectual_a for_o cure_v the_o king's-evil_a but_o among_o these_o miracle_n this_o seem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o this_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o for_o his_o private_a recreation_n he_o love_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v be_v in_o a_o passion_n if_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v in_o his_o game_n for_o a_o country_n clown_n once_o spoil_v his_o sport_n the_o king_n ride_v up_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v beat_v he_o only_o say_v by_o god's-mother_n i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o you_o if_o i_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v excessive_a at_o his_o private_a meal_n nor_o at_o solemn_a festival_n be_v he_o at_o all_o elate_v with_o the_o costly_a robe_n he_o wear_v which_o his_o queen_n curious_o embroider_v for_o he_o with_o silk_n and_o gold_n and_o be_v thus_o mild_a charitable_a and_o beneficent_a to_o all_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o death_n be_v so_o deep_o lament_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o this_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o bring_v too_o many_o norman_n over_o with_o he_o into_o england_n and_o they_o have_v great_a office_n and_o preferment_n bestow_v upon_o they_o soon_o corrupt_v the_o than_o english_a simplicity_n by_o their_o norman_a custom_n so_o that_o as_o ingulph_n well_o observe_v the_o english_a nobility_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o french_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o nobleman_n speak_v the_o french_a tongue_n in_o their_o house_n as_o be_v then_o most_o modish_a and_o make_v their_o charter_n and_o other_o write_n after_o the_o french_a way_n and_o this_o humour_n still_o more_o and_o more_o prevail_v till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o those_o they_o before_o so_o extreme_o admire_v so_o true_a a_o maxim_n be_v it_o general_o speak_v that_o where_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n prevail_v it_o be_v reckon_v half_o a_o conquest_n as_o for_o this_o king_n person_n he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v tall_a and_o comely_a of_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o ruddy_n complexion_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a year_n venerable_a for_o his_o long_a and_o white_a beard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o seal_n and_o picture_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n who_o seal_n we_o can_v find_v affix_v to_o his_o charter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n speed_n yet_o perhaps_o other_o king_n may_v have_v seal_n to_o their_o charter_n before_o he_o mlxvi_o however_o they_o be_v now_o deface_v but_o though_o this_o king_n make_v many_o excellent_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v now_o almost_o quite_o lose_v yet_o since_o some_o head_n or_o extract_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o for_o show_v what_o liberty_n the_o english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n which_o law_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o they_o not_o specify_v any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o this_o place_n the_o first_o of_o these_o law_n establish_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n the_o second_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n make_v it_o more_o penal_a to_o violate_v it_o from_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o lent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n i._n e._n eight_o day_n after_o that_o feast_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o pentacost_n and_o also_o on_o all_o saturday_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n to_o the_o monday_n morning_n follow_v likewise_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o all_o holiday_n as_o
well_o as_o on_o the_o holiday_n themselves_o as_o also_o in_o parish_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v devout_o to_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o have_v security_n in_o go_v stay_v and_o return_v home_o and_o beside_o in_o many_o other_o case_n too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o parish_n feast_n call_v in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n wake_n the_o four_o appoint_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v hold_v civil_a plea_n if_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o attorney_n come_v thither_o to_o open_v any_o cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a god_n be_v serve_v before_o all_o other_o the_o five_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion_n on_o the_o church_n land_n he_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o contumacy_n or_o otherwise_o nay_o though_o he_o forfeit_v unless_o justice_n be_v want_v in_o those_o court_n which_o say_v the_o law_n god_n forbid_v by_o which_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o plead_v or_o appear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n which_o though_o a_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a privilege_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o the_o six_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o any_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o the_o priest_n house_n provide_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o rob_v he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n the_o seven_o leave_v those_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o offender_n shall_v despise_v his_o sentence_n either_o by_o fly_v or_o contemn_v it_o and_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n after_o forty_o day_n he_o shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o shall_v be_v outlaw_v and_o if_o then_o he_o be_v find_v and_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o mlxvi_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o defend_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o outlawry_n he_o be_v say_v in_o english_a to_o have_v wulfsheofod_n i.e._n a_o wolfs-head_n or_o as_o we_o now_o common_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o appoint_v what_o thing_n small_a tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o and_o recite_v that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v long_o before_o a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o popâ—lo_n that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o word_n baron_n be_v not_o common_o use_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o when_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o upon_o a_o inquisition_n grant_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o county_n in_o england_n as_o rog._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o word_n baron_n come_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o thane_n the_o ten_o appoint_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o ordeal_o or_o judgement_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n upon_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o from_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o ordeal_o be_v in_o force_n some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n this_o law_n also_o ordain_v in_o what_o case_n and_o over_o what_o person_n the_o court_n baron_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o the_o eleven_o again_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o iâ—_n deny_v the_o king_n justice_n shall_v compel_v the_o payment_n because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v alms._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o much_o those_o romish_a writer_n be_v mistake_v who_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o peter-pence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o twelve_o show_v what_o danegelt_n be_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o danegelt_n be_v first_o ordain_v because_o of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o danish_a pirate_n to_o repress_v which_o there_o be_v twelvepence_n impose_v upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o which_o also_o show_v we_o about_o what_o time_n these_o law_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n until_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n who_o as_o be_v here_o recite_v ask_v a_o aid_n of_o his_o baron_n for_o the_o obtain_n normandy_n from_o his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o stand_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n four_o shilling_n upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n the_o church_n not_o except_v the_o thirteen_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n be_v manifold_a as_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o the_o english_a call_v cyninge_n honde_v seal_v gryth_n this_o protection_n be_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o place_n also_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n as_o likewise_o to_o church_n or_o churhman_n within_o their_o own_o wall_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n edward_n and_o guthrum_n in_o which_o it_o be_v term_v cyninge_n honde_a gryth_n another_o sort_n of_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o coronation-day_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n that_o at_o christmas_n which_o hold_v also_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n another_o sort_n be_v give_v by_o his_o brief_a or_o letter_n and_o another_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o great_a highway_n viz._n watling-streete_n foss_n hickenildstreet_n and_o ermingstreet_n whereof_o two_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o length_n and_o two_o to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n another_o still_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o river_n of_o note_n mlxvi_o which_o convey_v provision_n to_o town_n and_o city_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n grant_v to_o person_n not_o to_o be_v sue_v or_o answer_v at_o law_n in_o any_o action_n â—rought_v against_o they_o during_o certain_a solemn_a and_o state_v time_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o frequent_v highway_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v that_o all_o treasure_n prove_v shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard_n in_o which_o case_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v but_o if_o silver_n one_o half_a be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n the_o fifteen_o treat_v of_o murder_n and_o declare_v if_o any_o one_o be_v murder_v the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o village_n or_o town_n where_o the_o body_n be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n justice_n within_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o month_n and_o a_o day_n be_v allow_v for_o search_v after_o he_o within_o which_o term_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v seize_v on_o forty_o six_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o town_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o than_o the_o hundred_o be_v liable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o payment_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o town_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n arise_v the_o baron_n i.e._n the_o freeholder_n of_o the_o county_n take_v care_v that_o six_o and_o forty_o mark_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o one_o baron_n of_o the_o county_n they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o by_o
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o
force_v to_o retire_v beyond_o 〈…〉_z she_o brother_n of_o normandy_n for_o safety_n id._n p._n 38._o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a one_o of_o cnute_n wife_n bear_v he_o harold_n who_o before_o his_o death_n his_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o â—_o 56._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v a_o littlâ—_n improbable_a for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v barren_a and_o therefore_o pretend_v a_o big-bel_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a king_n a_o supposititious_a birth_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v id._n p._n 61._o in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n id._n p._n 64._o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o sussex_n l._n 3._o p._n 132._o he_o and_o ciffa_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n besiege_a anâ—redesceaster_n and_o â—ook_v it_o by_o force_n and_o put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rule_v all_o over_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o a_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o aella_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n by_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v expel_v osbryht_o new_o before_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 267._o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n betray_v canterbury_n to_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 35_o 36._o aemilianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o three_o month_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o aeneon_n vid._n eneon_n aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o l._n 5._o p._n 275._o aescwin_n reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o son_n of_o cenwulf_n the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o his_o death_n id._n 195_o 198._o aescwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o aesk_n also_o call_v oisk_n and_o osric_n hengest'_v son_n begin_v his_o reign_n when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 132._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o aestel_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 304._o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hold_v it_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o his_o pedigree_n ibid._n take_v somerton_n and_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n id._n p._n 221_o 222._o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n and_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o great_a spoil_n id._n p._n 223._o his_o war_n with_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 224_o 226._o slay_a at_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o bury_v in_o ripendune_n abbey_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v id._n p._n 227._o aethelbald_n son_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o father_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o form_n a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n and_o so_o get_v the_o kingdom_n divide_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v l._n 5._o p._n 263_o 264._o vid._n ethelbald_n aethelbryght_a vid._n ethelbert_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 218._o aethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n marry_v to_o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelfleda_n aethelgiva_fw-la vid._n algiva_n aethelheard_v the_o bishop_n die_v at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o vid._n ethelheard_n aethelred_n vid._n ethelred_n aethelswithe_o queen_n sister_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhred_a king_n of_o mercia_n die_v in_o her_o journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o aethelwald_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v cousin-german_a rebel_n against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o marry_v she_o but_o go_v over_o to_o france_n to_o raise_v new_a recruit_n king_n edward_n seize_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 312._o return_v from_o france_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v into_o kent_n get_v much_o plunder_n there_o and_o then_o ravages_n over_o other_o country_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n id._n p._n 313._o aethelwald_n abbot_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v his_o many_o good_a work_n and_o what_o monastery_n he_o repair_v and_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 21._o be_v father_n of_o the_o monk_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 21._o aethelwulf_n vid._n ethelwulf_n aetius_n somewhat_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o gaul_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o receive_v doleful_a latter_n from_o the_o britain_n implore_v assistance_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n ibid._n agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edmund_z ironside_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o agatho_n the_o pope_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamstead_n suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n l._n 4._o p._n 200._o agelbert_n bishop_n of_o kent_n but_o turn_v out_o and_o wherefore_o l._n 4._o p._n 181_o 182._o leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o vid._n aegelbyerth_n agricola_n send_v into_o britain_n in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n almost_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o ordovices_n go_v with_o his_o man_n to_o subdue_v mona_n the_o island_n sue_v for_o peace_n and_o deliver_v â—t_a self_n up_o to_o he_o increase_v his_o fame_n by_o his_o success_n and_o moderation_n l._n 2._o p._n 55._o his_o wise_a conduct_n both_o in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o in_o britain_n id._n p._n 56._o bring_v here_o in_o fashion_n the_o roman_a language_n garb_n and_o gown_n no_o castle_n of_o his_o ever_o take_v by_o force_n reward_v with_o triumphal_a ornament_n his_o far_a conquest_n place_n garrison_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o lie_v over-against_o ireland_n id._n p._n 57_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o overcome_v the_o caledonian_n id._n p._n 58_o 59_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o conduct_n than_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n id._n p._n 59_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o order_v the_o battle_n against_o galgacus_n id._n p._n 61._o overthrow_v and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n his_o ruin_n secret_o design_v by_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o how_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n but_o acquit_v often_o near_o his_o ruin_n as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n as_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n seem_o offer_v to_o he_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o civica_n id._n p._n 64._o his_o death_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_a he_o carry_v the_o roman_a eagle_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 65._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n id._n p._n 107._o agrippina_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a ensign_n l._n 2._o p._n 44._o aidan_n a_o scotch_a bishop_n desire_v edwin_n to_o remember_v his_o vision_n and_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n l._n 4._o p._n 173._o be_v send_v to_o oswald_n to_o ground_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a id._n 177_o 178._o his_o character_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o follow_v id._n p._n 178._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 182_o 183._o
ailesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n ancient_o call_v eglesbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshirâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ailnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n ailwin_n the_o ealdorman_a founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o akmanceaster_n a_o ancient_a city_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n receive_v cadwallader_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o alan_n earl_n of_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o after_o his_o conquest_n he_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 109._o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n takes_z rome_n l._n 2_o p._n 104._o st._n alban_n a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 85_o 86._o the_o miracle_n thereat_o ibid._n p._n 107_o 108._o be_v private_o bury_v that_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o keep_v saint_n relic_n id._n p._n 86._o offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o relic_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n he_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v after_o canonize_v l._n 4._o p._n 237._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n so_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n ib._n p._n 238._o pope_n honorius_n ratify_v the_o privilege_n former_o grant_v and_o give_v to_o this_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n jd._n ib._n st._n alban_n ancient_o call_v verulam_n where_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 239._o albania_n now_o scotland_n northwest_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o albert_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o receive_v his_o pall_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n from_o pope_n adrian_n id._n p._n 230._o albinus_n chlodius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v create_v he_o caesar_n and_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o wear_v the_o purple_a robe_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o yet_o afterward_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o imperial_a purple_n l._n 2._o p._n 71_o 73._o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n but_o retain_v it_o under_o both_o pertinax_n and_o didius_n julianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n under_o severus_n have_v statue_n erect_v and_o money_n coin_v with_o his_o image_n force_a the_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispatch_v he_o by_o torture_n to_o confess_v the_o design_n id._n p._n 72._o but_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n id._n p._n 73._o alburge_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n foundress_n of_o a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o alcluid_fw-la now_o call_v dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o alchmuid_fw-la son_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o king_n eardulf_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o alchmund_n bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o alcuin_v or_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v image-worship_n utter_o unlawful_a l._n 4._o p._n 237._o at_o his_o intercession_n the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v spare_v from_o ruin_n id._n p._n 240._o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v erect_v his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 244._o aldhelm_n make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n give_v we_o by_o bede_n id._n p._n 213_o 214._o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 214._o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v sweyn_n peace_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o go_v with_o bishop_n hereman_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 75._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n id._n p._n 86._o his_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n ibid._n crown_n harold_n king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 105._o aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n lie_v there_o to_o durham_n and_o there_o build_v a_o small_a church_n dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o alehouse_n how_o ancient_o these_o have_v be_v here_o with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o viz._n quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o alemond_fw-fr father_n to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n cywara_n in_o old_a saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o alfleda_n daughter_n to_o ceolwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v marry_v to_o wimond_n son_n of_o withlaff_n a_o ealdorman_a there_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o judgement_n against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n for_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n l._n 4._o p._n 207._o decease_n at_o driffield_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o the_o bishop_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o five_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n id._n p._n 258._o when_o bear_v of_o osberge_n his_o mother_n at_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n id._n p._n 262_o 265._o marry_a to_o alswitha_n the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 275._o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n id._n p._n 276._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o his_o fortune_n ibid._n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o the_o rest_n escape_v id._n p._n 277._o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o what_o hostage_n they_o give_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o oath_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v another_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o id._n p._n 278._o lead_v a_o uneasy_a life_n upon_o their_o account_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v and_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 280._o his_o excessive_a charity_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o extremity_n id._n p._n 280_o 281._o go_v into_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n fidler_n discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 282._o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n up_o to_o guthrune_n and_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o other_o territory_n id._n p._n 283_o 284._o the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n the_o dane_n show_v to_o this_o king_n by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 285._o fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pyrate-ship_n take_v two_o the_o other_o two_o surrender_n id._n p._n 285_o 286._o pope_n martinus_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o he_o and_o in_o return_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v id._n p._n 286._o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n with_o his_o fleet_n take_v they_o all_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o kill_v most_o of_o their_o man_n but_o return_v home_o and_o meet_v with_o another_o fleet_n of_o they_o they_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o id._n p._n 286_o 287._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o
long_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o all_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o westsaxon_n come_v under_o he_o subjection_n id._n p._n 288._o his_o first_o sound_n of_o school_n at_o oxford_n and_o make_v it_o a_o university_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o happen_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o old_a scholar_n and_o grimbald_n the_o monk_n ib._n p._n 289._o the_o alm_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o ethelelm_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 291._o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mind_n the_o political_a affair_n thereof_o divide_v england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n together_o with_o his_o civil_a oeconomy_n of_o judge_n and_o sheriff_n insomuch_o that_o no_o robbery_n dare_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o highway_n ibid._n his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a when_o make_v and_o in_o what_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 291_o 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o algiva_n his_o daughter_n be_v abbess_n id._n p._n 298._o overcome_v hastings_n the_o danish_a commander_n who_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n id._n p._n 299_o 300._o fight_v the_o dane_n near_o fernham_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v great_a prey_n id._n p._n 300_o 301._o build_v divers_a galley_n after_o a_o new_a model_n such_o as_o he_o think_v more_o advantageous_a id._n p._n 302._o his_o death_n burial_n character_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 304_o 305_o 306_o 307._o his_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n into_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n id._n p._n 304._o build_v divers_a house_n with_o great_a magnificence_n his_o division_n of_o the_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n before_o clock_n be_v know_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lantern_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 305._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n and_o in_o sound_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n id._n p._n 306._o the_o several_a king_n of_o wales_n that_o seek_v his_o protection_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o wonderful_a bounty_n generosity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n id._n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n id._n p._n 308_o 309_o 310._o his_o issue_n id._n p._n 310_o 311._o to_o what_o place_n the_o bone_n of_o this_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_z the_o elder_a id._n p._n 312._o alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o alfred_n some_o considerable_a person_n with_o the_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n conspire_v against_o athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n which_o the_o king_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o treason_n and_o die_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 331._o alfred_n and_o edward_n his_o brother_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n cnute_n agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n their_o uncle_n that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n though_o they_o never_o do_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o exile_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o the_o most_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o king_n harold_n through_o godwin_n instâ—gations_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o id._n p._n 62_o 63._o earl_n godwin_n accuse_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prince_n murder_n id._n p._n 83._o alfweard_n or_o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decease_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n be_v aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o alfwin_n the_o bishop_n decease_v at_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o dunwich_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alfwold_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 232._o be_v slay_v by_o sicga_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n by_o treachery_n at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n and_o where_o bury_v his_o character_n id._n 231_o 236._o algithe_o king_n harold_n second_o wife_n widow_n â—f_a griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o nort-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 114._o algiva_n or_o aethelgiva_n king_n alfred_n daughter_n abbess_n of_o shaftsbury_n which_o monastery_n her_o father_n build_v l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 307_o 311._o alhred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o begin_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ida_n l._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n who_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 230_o 236._o alred_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o slay_v king_n ethelred_n kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alienation_n of_o land_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a than_o one_o life_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o alkuith_n a_o city_n in_o scotland_n deliver_v up_o to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 227_o 228._o allectus_n slay_v carausius_n by_o treachery_n in_o britain_n and_o for_o three_o year_n usurp_v the_o empire_n encounter_v by_o asclepiodotus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v with_o little_a loss_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o allegiance_n if_o due_a by_o birth_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n or_o not_o till_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o alm_n or_o peter-pence_n of_o king_n alfred_n how_o reward_v l._n 5._o p._n 281._o alfred_n send_v the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o rome_n and_o other_o alm_n into_o india_n id._n p._n 286_o 291_o 298._o alrich_n king_n of_o kent_n why_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o nobleman_n will_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o son_n to_o wither_a reign_v 34_o year_n die_v and_o in_o he_o the_o race_n of_o heng_a end_v id._n p._n 238._o alric_n the_o son_n of_o eadbert_n slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o alstan_n or_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n the_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v fifty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o town_n l._n 5._o p._n 268._o alswithe_o king_n alfred_n consort_n vid._n ealswithe_o alton_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v aetheling-gadene_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n report_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o queen_n emma_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n upon_o that_o accusation_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v against_o it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n with_o all_o his_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o abbey_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o other_o and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 73._o alypius_n a_o heathen_a lieutenant_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o ambresburg_n or_o ambresburi_n a_o town_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o a_o monastery_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n hold_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 17._o a_o nunnery_n there_o build_v by_o ethelfreda_n id._n p._n 20._o ambrose_n vid._n aurelius_n amiens_n in_o picardy_n ancient_o call_v embenum_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n the_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodoric_n the_o great_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o
fight_v at_o bradenford_n near_o the_o river_n aftene_n in_o wiltshire_n most_o likely_a with_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 183._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a at_o peonnum_n and_o the_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o also_o against_o wulfher_n at_o posentesbyrig_n who_o have_v waste_v his_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescasdune_n id._n p._n 188._o dies_z and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 192._o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 235_o 248._o have_v the_o crown_n of_o mercia_n leave_v he_o by_o king_n egferth_n as_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 240._o the_o great_a council_n of_o becancelde_n hold_v under_o he_o and_o what_o decree_v pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 241._o destroy_v kent_n and_o take_v eadbert_n praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n find_v the_o stately_a abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n for_o three_o hundred_o benedictine_n monk_n id._n p._n 242._o hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o he_o and_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n go_v to_o engage_v each_o other_o a_o sudden_a peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 248._o his_o death_n and_o who_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 251_o 252._o vid._n kenwulf_n cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o ceolfus_n or_o ceulfus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolnoth_n elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o consecrate_v swythune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n id._n p._n 266._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n ibid._n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ina_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 214_o 217._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 217._o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n werburh_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 232._o ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n and_o his_o monk_n lease_n out_o to_o wulfred_n certain_a land_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o annual_a rent_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ceolric_n son_n to_o cuthwulf_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o ceolwulf_n succeed_v osric_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 220_o 221._o surrenders_n his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n id._n p._n 223._o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n id._n p._n 224_o 228._o ceolwulf_n bishop_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 241._o ceolwulf_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 252_o 253._o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n make_v king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o sad_a condition_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o cerdic_n the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o and_o his_o â—ons_n in_o six_o year_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o he_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n with_o five_o thousand_o man_n id._n p._n 134._o fight_v often_o with_o king_n arthur_n and_o so_o weary_v he_o out_o that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 135._o he_o and_o cynric_n take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdicsford_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o cerdic's-leah_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n at_o withgarabyrig_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 138._o cerdicsford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n where_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o cerne_n a_o abbey_n in_o dorsetshire_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o chacea_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n l._n 6_o p._n 60._o st._n chad._n vid._n ceadda_n canons_n secular_a archbishop_n elfric_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o put_v into_o all_o the_o abbey_n from_o whence_o king_n edwi_n have_v expel_v the_o monk_n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o king_n edgar_z displace_v these_o and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o monk_n turn_v out_o and_o these_o put_v in_o again_o which_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o vid._n monk_n and_o benedictines_n charge_n at_o assizes_n vid._n assize-charge_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 229_o enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o caesar_n augusta_n now_o saragosa_n id._n p._n 231._o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 232._o pass_n through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n and_o send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n id._n p._n 236._o will_v have_v do_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v for_o their_o so_o base_o murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n but_o for_o alcuin_n intercession_n id._n p._n 240._o charles_n the_o great_a when_o first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n and_o anoint_v by_o pope_n leo_n id._n p._n 242._o receive_v aeadburga_n widow_n to_o brihtric_n very_o kind_o but_o at_o last_o put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o a_o abbess_n be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n id._n p._n 243._o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n by_o alcuin_n a_o most_o learned_a englishman_n id._n p._n 244._o restore_v by_o his_o assistance_n eardulf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n id._n p._n 249._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o charles_n king_n of_o the_o western-franks_n kill_v by_o a_o wild-boar_n his_o pedigree_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western-franks_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n by_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o five_o partition_n id._n p._n 290._o charter_n all_o of_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mycel_n synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o of_o king_n wulfher_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 187._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o evesham_n abbey_n certain_o forge_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 216_o 217._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o winburn_n monastery_n build_v by_o cuthburgh_n one_o of_o king_n ina_n sister_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 218._o of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o it_o id._n p._n 237._o imbezel_v the_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n by_o king_n cenwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o of_o winchelcomb_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o of_o confirmation_n
be_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v by_o martia_n his_o concubine_n id._n p._n 72._o commons_o of_o england_n high_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v now_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o compurgator_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o number_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o conan_n duke_n of_o britain_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o conan_n aurelius_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n fight_v with_o howel_n upon_o his_o claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n but_o lose_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o afterward_o chase_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v id._n p._n 251._o conan_n or_o kynan_o a_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o the_o son_n of_o jago_n his_o enterprise_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 70._o conan_n tindaethwy_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o congal_n a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n his_o success_n declension_n and_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o constantine_n the_o great_a son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n succeed_v his_o father_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o whole_a army_n probably_n bear_v in_o britain_n overthrow_v near_o rome_n the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o subdue_v the_o britain_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o id._n p._n 87_o 88_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v divide_v the_o empire_n id._n p._n 88_o his_o example_n propose_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n by_o pope_n gregory_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o constantine_n a_o usurper_n declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n but_o of_o what_o birth_n uncertain_a his_o action_n and_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 102_o 103._o make_v his_o son_n constans_n from_o a_o monk_n caesar._n settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o arles_n and_o have_v it_o call_v constantia_n id._n p._n 103._o fling_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o take_v priest_n order_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v there_o behead_v ibid._n the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v elect_a king_n in_o britain_n very_o fabulous_a and_o false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o constantine_n call_v the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o a_o impure_a damonian_a lioness_n accuse_v of_o murder_v two_o innocent_a royal_a youth_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o ireland_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n id._n p._n 148._o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n beat_v by_o athelstane_n and_o his_o army_n renew_v the_o war_n with_o he_o but_o be_v again_o most_o miserable_o beat_v l._n 5._o p._n 332_o 333_o 334._o and_o at_o last_o kill_v by_o singin_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n though_o his_o death_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o scotch_a historian_n but_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v abbot_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n id._n p._n 335_o 336._o constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o engage_v with_o he_o against_o his_o cousin_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi and_o what_o success_n they_o meet_v with_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o constantius_n overcome_v magnentius_n and_o what_o blot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o paulus_n a_o malicious_a inquisitor_n and_o oppressor_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o most_o numerous_a that_o have_v ever_o yet_o appear_v l._n 2._o p._n 89._o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o mopsvestia_n on_o the_o border_n of_o cilicia_n id._n p._n 91._o constantius_n come_v general_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n hinder_v gerontius_n from_o take_v of_o arles_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n l._n 6._o p._n 17._o cornwall_n bestow_v by_o brute_n on_o corinaeus_n a_o trojan_a l._n 1._o p._n 9_o and_o devonshire_n conquer_v by_o ivour_n and_o the_o various_a story_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 145._o coronation_n none_o either_o before_o or_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n be_v often_o in_o ancient_a time_n repeat_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o corrodies_n come_v first_o from_o king_n aethelwulph_n last_o will_v whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n through_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o every_o tâ—n_a family_n one_o poor_a person_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o coventry_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o convent_n build_v there_o by_o earl_n leofric_n and_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 71._o how_o the_o town_n come_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o tax_n impose_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o lady_n ride_v through_o it_o naked_a at_o midnight_n id._n p._n 71_o 72._o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o of_o nice_a a_o great_a one_o assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 325._o at_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v ibid._n of_o sardica_n when_o call_v and_o wherein_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 89._o of_o ariminum_n call_v by_o constantius_n the_o most_o numerous_a that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v wherein_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o it_o from_o britain_n id._n p._n 89_o 90._o of_o bourdeaux_n wherein_o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o maximus_n his_o party_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n be_v by_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v id._n p._n 96._o several_a council_n in_o france_n and_o africa_n condemn_v pelagianism_n id._n p._n 107._o a_o great_a one_o call_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o what_o transact_v therein_o l._n 4._o p._n 163._o hold_v by_o king_n edwin_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n id._n p._n 173._o ina_n great_a one_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o who_o law_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208._o another_o great_a one_o at_o becanceld_a and_o what_o do_v therein_o and_o who_o present_v thereat_o id._n p._n 209_o 210_o 241._o another_o hold_v at_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n and_o what_o law_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v id._n p._n 210_o 211._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o of_o becanceld_a six_o year_n before_o id._n p._n 212._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n that_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o id._n p._n 213._o a_o great_a one_o call_v at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n wherein_o the_o tribute_n of_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o general_a consent_n id._n p._n 239._o of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o croyland-abbey_n its_o land_n and_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o a_o general_n one_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n withlaff_n and_o what_o do_v therein_o id._n p._n 257._o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n former_o bestow_v on_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v ibid._n the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o present_a and_o what_o do_v therein_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o party_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 262_o 263._o the_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v
224_o 226._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o prevail_v id._n p._n 225._o he_o and_o ethelune_n reconcile_v and_o both_o fight_n against_o ethelbald_n who_o flee_v his_o decease_n and_o sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 226._o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n make_v king_n â—hereof_o by_o kenwulf_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v praen_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 248_o 251._o cuthwulf_n or_o cutha_n brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n and_o take_v four_o town_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o they_o both_o fight_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 147._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o cwichelme_fw-mi brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cwichelme_fw-mi and_o cynegil_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o his_o character_n and_o how_o relate_v to_o cynegil_n id._n p._n 167._o matthew_n westminster_n mistake_n concern_v his_o death_n id._n p._n 172._o fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencester_n and_o at_o last_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 174._o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 179._o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n l_o 4._o p._n 160._o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o cynebryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o cynegil_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o son_n he_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o vid._n cwichelme_v his_o character_n id._n p._n 167._o fight_v with_o penda_n at_o cirencester_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 174._o the_o westsaxon_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o himself_o too_o id._n p._n 179._o cyneheard_n succeed_v hunferth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 226._o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n kill_v cynwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 232._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o thanes_z of_o king_n cynewulf_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o axminster_n id._n p._n 233._o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o who_o alhred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n flee_v after_o he_o be_v depose_v l._n 4._o p._n 230._o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o and_o at_o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n id._n p._n 24â—_n his_o death_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o ibid._n cynric_a aetheling_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v slay_v son_n of_o cuthred_n a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v l._n 4._o p._n 225._o cynwulf_n with_o the_o great_a council_n depose_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o thâ—m_n be_v unanimous_o elect_a king_n in_o his_o room_n he_o often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227._o and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n p._n 230._o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n but_o he_o fâ—ll_v likewise_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 232._o bury_v at_o wintencester_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o cerdic_n id._n p._n 233._o vid._n kenwulf_n d_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o dalliance_n with_o other_o man_n wiveâ—_n the_o fine_a impose_v for_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 293._o danegelt_n viz._n seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v as_o a_o tribute_n throughout_o england_n beside_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v l._n 6._o p._n 51._o vid._n tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n id._n p._n 66._o this_o cruel_a burden_n take_v off_o the_o nation_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 78._o what_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v the_o church_n always_o excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n till_o will._n rufus_n time_n id._n p._n 100_o dane_n upon_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o these_o and_o the_o norman_n than_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n and_o commit_v great_a ravages_n id._n p._n 238._o destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o egbert_n id._n p._n 240._o their_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o several_a principality_n till_o expel_v by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a when_o these_o kingdom_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o england_n a_o account_n of_o their_o invasion_n both_o as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o effect_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o this_o island_n ever_o feel_v id._n p._n 246._o their_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n call_v sometime_o northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o they_o keep_v the_o field_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n from_o egbert_n id._n p._n 256._o consultation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o to_o prevent_v their_o invasion_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o land_n among_o the_o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n and_o fight_v egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o danish_a pirate_n beat_v at_o southampton_n by_o wulfheard_a the_o ealdorman_a they_o fight_v again_o and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 258_o 259._o fight_v with_o the_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n man_n but_o be_v miserable_o worsted_n id_fw-la p._n 260._o their_o several_a battle_n and_o success_n id._n p._n 261_o 262._o they_o take_v winchester_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n id._n p._n 266._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o as_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o peace_n a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o land_n here_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n among_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o they_o march_v to_o york_n kill_v the_o two_o king_n there_o and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n though_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n id._n p._n 268._o force_v the_o mercian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 269._o return_v to_o york_n where_o they_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o commit_v horrible_a cruelty_n there_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o they_o whole_o conquer_v id._n p._n 269_o 270._o land_v in_o lincolnshire_n they_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n commit_v murder_n and_o desolation_n without_o mercy_n though_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n to_o themselves_o id._n p._n 271_o 272._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 272_o 273._o go_v into_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n to_o read_v in_o berkshire_n be_v rout_v id._n 274_o 275._o in_o other_o place_n meet_v with_o various_a success_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n id._n p._n 276._o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o english_a saxon_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v for_o the_o next_o year_n they_o land_n again_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n in_o london_n and_o the_o mercian_n force_v to_o make_v pâ—ace_n with_o thâ—m_fw-la they_o destroy_v alcluid_a in_o scotland_n oblige_v burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o vassalage_n id._n p._n 277._o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ravag_v up_o to_o galloway_n ruin_n warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v hostage_n to_o king_n alfred_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o northumber_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n near_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n id._n p._n 278._o fix_v their_o quarter_n in_o west-saxony_n and_o make_v aelfr_v very_o uneasy_a id._n
p._n 280._o hinguar_n their_o captain_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o man_n slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n id._n p._n 281._o be_v signal_o beat_v by_o king_n aelfred_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o condition_n id._n p._n 282_o 283._o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o and_o king_n aelfred_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 285._o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o but_o however_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o go_v to_o their_o ship_n id._n p._n 286._o one_o fleet_n of_o they_o beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n another_o meet_v he_o on_o his_o return_n home_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o peace_n late_o make_v with_o king_n alfred_n break_v by_o the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n id._n p._n 286_o 287._o beat_v by_o the_o breton_n and_o by_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 298._o infest_v the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n worse_o than_o ever_o their_o land_n in_o kent_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 298_o 299_o 300_o 301_o 302._o fight_v at_o holme_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 312_o 313._o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a afterward_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a in_o staffordshire_n id._n p._n 315_o 316._o commit_v great_a ravage_n and_o slaughter_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o several_a other_o country_n but_o often_o worsted_n id._n p._n 319_o 321._o their_o power_n beginning_n to_o decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a to_o increase_v id._n p._n 321_o 322._o burn_v tavistock_n in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v found_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o with_o the_o welshman_n that_o assist_v they_o rout_v by_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi their_o pirate_n destroy_v southampton_n and_o commit_v great_a ravage_n there_o they_o land_n in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n id._n p._n 20._o they_o land_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n id._n p._n 21._o destroy_v weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 22._o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n id._n p._n 23._o several_a tribute_n pay_v they_o and_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o long_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32._o their_o fleet_n escape_v by_o flight_n from_o be_v encompass_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 23._o come_v hither_o again_o with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n and_o ravage_v several_a country_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o maintain_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a tribute_n beside_o id._n p._n 25._o take_v much_o plunder_v from_o the_o welsh_a cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o spoil_n burn_n and_o desolation_n they_o make_v wherever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 74._o league_n make_v with_o they_o but_o they_o never_o regard_v they_o long_o id._n 28_o 31._o king_n ethelred_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o which_o be_v most_o barbarous_o put_v in_o execution_n especial_o at_o london_n but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v bloody_o revenge_v id._n p._n 29_o 30_o 31._o they_o insolent_o demand_v great_a tribute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 35._o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n their_o submission_n to_o king_n ethelred_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 36_o 37._o upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edmond_n ironside_n they_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 48._o they_o and_o the_o english_a be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxford_n at_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 51._o at_o the_o election_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a council_n agree_v and_o swear_v that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 70._o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o ship_n land_v at_o sandwic_n commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v off_o abundance_n of_o booty_n id._n p._n 74._o daniel_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v among_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o daniel_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o hunferth_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n a_o bishop_n id._n p._n 225._o dargo_v a_o river_n near_o york_n not_o far_o from_o which_o stand_v a_o idol-temple_n call_v godmundingham_n in_o king_n edwin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o david_n afterward_o saint_v succeed_v dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caer-leon_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n athur_n ibid._n st._n david_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o slay_v urgeney_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v l._n 6._o p._n 27._o deadly_a feud_n vid._n quarrel_n death_n none_o to_o die_v for_o small_a offence_n but_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o such_o criminal_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o he_o that_o die_v in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n his_o heriot_n shâ—ll_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v equal_o divide_v his_o good_n and_o land_n between_o they_o id._n p._n 60._o decennary_n every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o decianus_n catus_n solicit_v by_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o send_v they_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o iceni_n and_o trinobantes_n l._n 2._o p._n 47_o 48._o decimation_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o indeed_o which_o the_o dane_n make_v both_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o but_o one_o out_o of_o ten_o person_n be_v keep_v alive_a l._n 6._o p._n 36._o decius_n scil._n quintus_fw-la trajanus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o defamation_n punishable_a by_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o party_n or_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n unless_o his_o lord_n will_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o degsastan_a or_o degstan_n where_o adian_n jealous_a of_o ethelfrid_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n but_o be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o deira_n a_o kingdom_n in_o northumberland_n who_o king_n be_v general_o name_v ella_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o and_o bernicia_n unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n in_o oswald_n time_n id._n p._n 178._o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o vid._n venedoti_n denulp_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o education_n advancement_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o deomed_a suppose_a to_o be_v south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o deposition_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o alhred_a depose_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n id._n p._n 230._o of_o edwi_n confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o &_o sparsim_fw-la deprivation_n of_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverley_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o desertion_n he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow-soldier_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o a_o expedition_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o devils-ditch_n former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o l._n 5._o p._n 313._o devise_v of_o land_n by_o will._n vid._n testament_n deusdedit_v the_o pope_n grant_v adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o privilege_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o deusdedit_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o this_o have_v before_o be_v call_v fridona_n or_o fridon_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 189._o dicul_n a_o irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o a_o little_a monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bosenham_n with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n in_o great_a
devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o didius_n aulus_n a_o roman_a praetor_n send_v lieutenant_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ostorius_n his_o engagement_n and_o success_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 45._o difilina_n vid._n dublin_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n instruct_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchoret_n l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o diocese_n five_o make_v out_o of_o two_o at_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 313._o dioclesian_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n make_v marc._n aurel._n maximinianus_fw-la his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n nominate_v galerius_n caesar_n constrain_v they_o to_o divorce_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o his_o persecution_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o harmless_a christian_a subject_n id._n p._n 85._o dionotus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o v._n 102._o domitian_n succeed_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o brother_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o secret_o design_n the_o ruin_n of_o agricola_n through_o jealousy_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v eclipse_v that_o of_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 63._o cause_n it_o to_o be_v report_v that_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o agricola_n ibid._n p._n 64._o dorinea_n since_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n a_o city_n ancient_o though_o now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o dover_n the_o sedition_n there_o of_o the_o townsman_n against_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n how_o it_o arise_v and_o how_o it_o end_v l._n 6._o p._n 76_o 77._o dower_n where_o a_o widow_n marry_v before_o her_o twelvemonth_n be_v expire_v she_o lose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o draganus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v upon_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o with_o laurentius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o drink_v bonosus_n a_o hard_a drinker_n have_v hang_v himself_o for_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n occasion_v that_o sharp_a say_v here_o hang_v a_o tankard_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o brass_n pot_n set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o l._n 4._o p._n 175._o edgar_n law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n vid._n addenda_fw-la p._n 136._o druid_n their_o great_a authority_n doctrine_n and_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 23_o 24._o dublin_n in_o ireland_n ancient_o call_v difiline_n l._n 5._o p._n 334._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o philosopher_n there_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n ibid._n duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n his_o decease_n and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o dulcitius_n a_o famous_a commander_n with_o civilis_n send_v for_o to_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o expedition_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eardulph_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n ancient_o call_v alcluid_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o dunmoc_n a_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5_o p._n 274._o vid._n dunwich_n st._n dunstan_n a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o then_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o king_n edmund_n confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 345._o king_n edred_n commit_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n id._n p._n 351._o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o king_n edwi_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o with_o his_o retirement_n thereupon_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o a_o great_a council_n and_o afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o monk_n relate_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o harp_n hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o whole_a psalm_n be_v audible_o play_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o to_o roar_v again_o id._n p._n 3._o a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n either_o new_o build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n witness_v the_o penance_n he_o make_v king_n edgar_n submit_v to_o ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 6._o can_v never_o endure_v ethelfreda_n edgar_n queen_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 10._o narrow_o escape_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o floor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o council_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 17._o he_o and_o oswald_z etc._n etc._n crown_n ethelred_n the_o brother_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n st._n dunstan_n prediction_n of_o this_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 19_o his_o decease_n he_o restore_v the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o a_o relation_n of_o his_o have_v erect_v in_o his_o life-time_n a_o small_a monastery_n at_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 93._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n reduce_v this_o island_n from_o a_o pentarchy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o into_o a_o monarchy_n l._n 1._o p._n 12._o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n foelix_n found_v his_o episcopal_n see_v here_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o and_o domue_n id._n p._n 242._o durham_n the_o city_n about_o what_o time_n build_v and_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n by_o who_o erect_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o be_v besiege_v by_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n id._n p._n 27._o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 102._o duty_n to_o parent_n a_o pretty_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o king_n leir_n daughter_n name_v cordiella_n if_o it_o be_v true_a l._n 1._o p._n 11._o e_o eadbald_n ethelbert_n son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n his_o wicked_a reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 168._o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o renounce_v id._n p._n 169._o give_v ethelburga_n his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n edwin_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n id._n p._n 171._o he_o and_o archbishop_n honorius_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 176._o dies_z after_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v two_o son_n id._n p._n 180._o eadbald_n the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o eadbert_n or_o egbryht_n king_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v cuthburge_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v to_o leave_v each_o other_o bed_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surrey_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n ceolwulf_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 223._o lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 225._o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n subdue_a all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n etc._n etc._n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o britain_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 227._o be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o oswulf_n or_o usulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n insomuch_o that_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n id._n p._n 228._o dies_fw-la ten_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n id._n p._n 229._o eadbert_n or_o
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_a a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o have_v late_o found_v and_o also_o build_v another_o at_o ambresbury_n id._n p._n 20._o ethelfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v archbishop_n dunstan_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ethelheard_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o fights_z with_o and_o worst_n oswald_z aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o ethelheard_n vid._n aethelheard_n the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o janbryht_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o call_v a_o synod_n that_o confirm_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n withgar_n id._n p._n 241._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 242._o ethelnoth_n ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n id._n p._n 53._o consecrate_v aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o canterbury_n and_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n id._n ib._n a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o cnute_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o what_o he_o do_v there_o id._n p._n 55._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 65._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o wulfher_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n his_o notable_a expedition_n into_o kent_n and_o recover_v all_o lindsey_n from_o egfrid_n and_o his_o fame_n for_o devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 196._o waste_v kent_n destroy_v rochester_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n id._n p._n 196._o a_o battle_n fight_v and_o peace_n make_v on_o condition_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v pay_v egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n id._n p._n 198._o his_o charter_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n just_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n id._n p._n 200_o 201._o he_o receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 206._o resign_v his_o kingdom_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n ceolred_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n osgilde_v to_o his_o cousin-german_a cenered_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o and_o himself_o turn_v monk_n id._n p._n 212._o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o alhred_n who_o they_o have_v expel_v from_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 230_o 236._o be_v expel_v the_o land_n for_o cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o order_n id._n p._n 231._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o osred_n be_v drive_v out_o id._n p._n 236_o 239._o betroth_v elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 237._o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o say_v deserve_o as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o osred_a his_o predecessor_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o ethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_n a_o famous_a commander_n at_o first_o but_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n when_o he_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 240._o ethelred_n son_n to_o eanred_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o about_o three_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o ethelred_n son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a l._n 5._o p._n 265._o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o west-saxony_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbert_n decease_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o read_v id._n p._n 275._o decease_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o whether_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a id._n p._n 276._o a_o account_n of_o his_o child_n ibid._n ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o ceolnoth_n his_o predecessor_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 298._o ethelred_n duke_n or_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o elfleda_n his_o wife_n by_o their_o care_n be_v leicester_n repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o by_o their_o command_n caer-legion_n that_o be_v now_o westchester_n be_v repair_v id._n p._n 315._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 316._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o edward_n the_o martyr_n elect_a king_n and_o crown_v be_v a_o lovely_a youth_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n his_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n lays_z waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o sordid_a covetousness_n id._n p._n 21_o 22._o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o bad_a as_o himself_o his_o fleet_n design_v to_o encompass_v that_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o aelfric_n one_o of_o his_o admiral_n who_o go_v over_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 23._o command_v the_o eye_n of_o aelfric_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 24._o call_v a_o council_n who_o agree_v upon_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o receive_v king_n anlaff_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o promise_n never_o to_o inse_v the_o english_a nation_n more_o id._n p._n 24_o 25._o send_v for_o the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o overcome_v the_o scot_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 27._o lay_v cumberland_n almost_o waste_v because_o the_o prince_n thereof_o deny_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 28._o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 29._o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o huena_n one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n he_o command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n for_o themselves_o ibid._n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o by_o the_o come_n over_o king_n sweyn_n from_o denmark_n with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n id._n p._n 30._o his_o displeasure_n against_o two_o nobleman_n deprive_v one_o of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o id._n p._n 31._o enter_v into_o several_a treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n in_o money_n as_o well_o as_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n but_o nothing_o do_v long_o oblige_v they_o id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32_o perceive_v his_o error_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n command_v over_o all_o england_n that_o out_o of_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n a_o ship_n shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v much_o destroy_v either_o by_o tempest_n or_o fire_n id._n p._n 33._o be_v betray_v and_o hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n his_o force_n too_o signify_v but_o little_a to_o he_o for_o when_o the_o enemy_n go_v east_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 34._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o londoner_n full_a pay_n and_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n and_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n by_o sweyn_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o himself_o where_o he_o tarry_v till_o sweyn_n die_v but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o be_v receive_v on_o condition_n to_o govern_v they_o better_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o then_o be_v again_o solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n id._n
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â—_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o
be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 77_o 81._o but_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o another_o curia_n hold_v at_o london_n he_o and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n flee_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o protection_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o his_o sail_v for_o england_n but_o be_v pursue_v he_o return_v to_o bruges_n and_o come_v again_o soon_o after_o commit_v a_o thousand_o ravages_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o what_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o great_a council_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n id._n p._n 81._o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n id._n p._n 83._o he_o and_o his_o son_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o character_n wife_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 85._o gogmagog_n the_o mighty_a giant_n in_o cornwall_n take_v up_o by_o corinaeus_n in_o his_o arm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o giant_n himself_o and_o fling_v off_o by_o he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n from_o a_o cliff_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o gordianus_n m._n anton._n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n have_v a_o army_n in_o britain_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o what_o can_v be_v find_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o gormond_n a_o african_a king_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o fight_v careticus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o success_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o gospel_n suppose_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n though_o by_o who_o unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 52_o 53._o christ_n be_v preach_v here_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 69._o who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o first_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 36._o government_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o the_o emperor_n acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o graetanleage_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v there_o by_o king_n athelstan_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o grand_fw-fr inquest_n vid._n inquest_n gratian_n the_o emperor_n create_v theodosius_n the_o young_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o share_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o be_v rout_v by_o the_o force_n of_o maximus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n towards_o the_o alps_o but_o andragathius_n with_o some_o light-horse_n be_v send_v after_o he_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o id._n ibid._n gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o the_o british_a army_n elect_v he_o emperor_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n id._n p._n 102._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n id._n p._n 104_o 105._o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o will_v have_v come_v himself_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o english_a but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o send_v augustine_n with_o many_o monk_n over_o to_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v gospel_n to_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_n his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o his_o decease_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bede_n id._n p._n 163_o 165._o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v away_o much_o booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 84_o 86_o 87._o the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o griffyth_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o what_o the_o success_n id._n p._n 85._o a_o peace_n mediate_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o this_o prince_n id._n p._n 87._o how_o he_o restore_v aelfgar_a to_o his_o earldom_n after_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o earl_n harold_n and_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 89._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n of_o north-wales_n who_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v l._n 6._o p._n 64._o his_o good_a government_n afterward_o over_o those_o of_o north-wales_n and_o his_o total_a subduction_n of_o south-wales_n and_o his_o other_o conquest_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n narrow_o escape_v he_o but_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n prisoner_n who_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o surprise_n but_o be_v immediate_o rescue_v id._n p._n 70._o his_o engagement_n with_o ritherch_n and_o rees_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 71._o revenge_n the_o death_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n treacherous_o kill_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n id._n p._n 73._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi madoc_n design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o subjection_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o st._n grimbald_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n found_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290_o 306._o st._n grimbald_n send_v for_o from_o france_n by_o king_n alfred_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 312._o grime_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n refuse_v to_o pay_v part_n of_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n which_o king_n ethelred_n demand_v of_o he_o have_v his_o country_n of_o cumberland_n lay_v almost_o waste_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o grison_n make_v lucius_n to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o grymkyrel_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o selsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 73._o guarinus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o geld_v that_o be_v tribute_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o gueniver_n vid._n glastenbury_n guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o english_a the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n where_o the_o britain_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 108_o 109._o guild_n or_o fraternity_n signify_v sometime_o such_o as_o be_v fellow-contributors_n to_o the_o same_o parish-feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decennary_n or_o tything_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o guintelin_n his_o character_n his_o virtuous_a wife_n maetia_n and_o his_o reign_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o gunhilda_n cnute_n niece_n be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n marry_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hardecnute_n
sister_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n till_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o how_o her_o honour_n be_v vindicate_v at_o last_o be_v her_o little_a page_n id._n p._n 66_o 67._o but_o it_o make_v she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o all_o her_o life_n afeer_n id._n p._n 67._o the_o noble_a matron_n be_v banish_v england_n with_o her_o two_o son_n id._n p._n 73._o gunhildis_n a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n sweyn_n sister_n behead_v and_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o great_a bravery_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o gurgi_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o gliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o gurguint_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o guthfrith_n or_o godfred_n son_n to_o syhtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n succeed_v his_o father_n there_o but_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o athelstan_n who_o add_v those_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 330._o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o athelstan_n but_o he_o make_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o civil_a treatment_n athelstan_n give_v he_o and_o his_o revolt_n from_o he_o afterward_o id._n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o guthlac_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o a_o profess_a anchorite_n build_v a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n the_o incredible_a miracle_n tell_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o a_o monastery_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v then_o late_o decease_v id._n p._n 218._o the_o dane_n break_v open_v his_o tomb_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o plunder_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n l._n 5._o p._n 271._o guthrun_n gythram_n or_o gorman_n their_o leader_n or_o king_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o king_a alfred_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 298._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o id._n p._n 283._o the_o league_n between_o king_n alfred_n and_o he_o as_o also_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v make_v then_o by_o they_o id._n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o his_o christian_a name_n ethelstan_n call_v king_n of_o the_o norman_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o he_o die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o edward_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v alfred_n son_n and_o successor_n id._n p._n 326._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n fight_v one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n there_o end_v his_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 337_o 338._o gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n his_o death_n some_o say_v he_o be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n detain_v earl_n harold_n prisoner_n but_o soon_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o command_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 92._o gwyn_n or_o gwyr_n a_o country_n in_o north-wales_n subdue_v by_o eneon_n son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o be_v destroy_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n id._n p._n 16._o gwyneth_n that_o be_v north-wales_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o l._n 5._o p._n 317._o girth_n king_n harold_n young_a brother_n his_o excellent_a advice_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n against_o duke_n william_n reject_v which_o cost_v harold_n his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 111._o h_n hacun_fw-fr a_o danish_a earl_n banish_v england_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n by_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hadrian_n aelius_n a_o spaniard_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o politic_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o eighty_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n id._n p._n 67_o 76._o haefe_n suppose_v to_o be_v hatfield_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o halfdene_n march_v with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o danish_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o soon_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n spoil_v as_o far_o as_o galloway_n l._n 5._o p._n 277_o 315._o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n there_o id._n p._n 278._o be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 286._o hamtun_n that_o be_v now_o southampton_n where_o wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o danish_a pirate_n and_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 258._o hardecnute_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o queen_n emma_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o but_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n upon_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o harold_n and_o he_o and_o hardecnute_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o he_o never_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n harold_n id._n p._n 62._o he_o be_v at_o harold_n death_n in_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o come_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o according_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a convenience_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v king_n the_o several_a tax_n he_o raise_v his_o consecration_n his_o revenge_v the_o injury_n harold_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o the_o feast_n he_o first_o keep_v for_o her_o nuptial_n id._n p._n 66._o be_v incense_v against_o bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half-brother_n alfred_n and_o how_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o reconcile_v to_o they_o id._n p._n 67._o plunder_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n decease_n at_o lambeth_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o character_n a_o holiday_n keep_v to_o his_o remembrance_n id._n p._n 68_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n his_o present_n to_o king_n athelstan_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a l._n 5._o p._n 339._o harold_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o aelgiva_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n though_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supposititious_a birth_n and_o the_o dispute_n rise_v so_o high_a about_o the_o election_n that_o many_o fear_v it_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n leave_v their_o habitation_n upon_o it_o id._n p._n 61_o 62._o send_v a_o guard_n to_o winchester_n and_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n there_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n id._n p._n 62._o die_v at_o oxnaford_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n how_o long_o he_o govern_v england_n id._n p._n 65._o the_o tax_n he_o raise_v for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n of_o ship_n whereof_o every_o port_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o proportion_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o his_o character_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v harefoot_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o body_n be_v dug_n up_o by_o hardecnute_n order_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n buâ—_n afterward_o take_v up_o by_o fisherman_n and_o bury_v in_o st._n clement_n curch-yard_n id._n p._n 66._o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n olaf_n put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v it_o again_o l._n 6._o p._n 74._o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o father_n his_o brother_n sweyn_n and_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n for_o protection_n l._n 6._o p._n 75_o 77_o 78._o return_v from_o ireland_n and_o kill_v and_o
or_o incest_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 234._o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o and_o none_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o punishment_n either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n or_o actual_o kill_v of_o they_o id._n p._n 234._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n in_o wales_n when_o call_v king_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o new_a thing_n in_o king_n egbert_n time_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o at_o the_o great_a council_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n id._n p._n 261._o a_o weak_a prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a councillor_n may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o id._n p._n 267._o king_n of_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v king_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 279._o alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 292._o in_o athelstan_n time_n the_o mercian_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n id._n p._n 329._o the_o king_n house_n no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n id._n p._n 354._o neither_o in_o edgar_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v any_o king_n elect_v take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o to_o be_v blame_v for_o trust_v those_o who_o have_v before_o betray_v they_o id._n p._n 30._o swear_a to_o observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v but_o obser-served_n they_o id._n p._n 56._o provision_n for_o his_o household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_a id._n p._n 59_o no_o subject_n in_o their_o hunt_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n id._n p._n 60._o his_o office_n how_o declare_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n his_o power_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n id._n p._n 102._o kingsbury_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o king's-evil_a edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o first_o that_o cure_a it_o by_o his_o bare_a wash_v the_o sore_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o king_n household_n vid._n provision_n kingsige_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v aelfric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o his_o deatâ—_n id._n p._n 88_o knight's-service_n in_o england_n in_o king_n wightred_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o knute_n vid._n cnute_n kynan_o vid._n conan_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n kynobelin_n at_o rome_n salute_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o be_v king_n he_o cause_v coin_n to_o be_v stamp_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ibid._n die_v not_o long_o before_o the_o roman_a invasion_n by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 38._o l_o lancaster_n ancient_o call_v caer-werith_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurguint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o landsend_a the_o point_n ancient_o call_v penwithsteort_n l._n 6._o p._n 26_o 82._o langoemagog_n that_o be_v the_o giant_n leap_v from_o a_o person_n take_v up_o the_o mighty_a giant_n gogmagog_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o fling_v he_o off_o from_o a_o cliff_n in_o cornwall_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o lantern_n first_o invent_v in_o england_n by_o king_n alfred_n of_o cow's-horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n l._n 5._o p._n 305._o lashlite_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 284._o lawrence_z a_o priest_n and_o peter_z a_o monk_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n their_o preach_a the_o english_a have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n l._n 4._o p._n 155_o 165._o consecrate_v the_o old_a church_n rebuilt_a by_o augustine_n at_o canterbury_n and_o succeed_v he_o as_o archbishop_n there_o id._n p._n 157_o 166._o draganus_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o why_o id_fw-la p._n 166._o what_o happen_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o go_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 169._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 171._o law_n call_v mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o say_v to_o be_v derive_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o what_o those_o be_v in_o king_n ethelbert_n reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 163._o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 58._o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o use_n in_o brompton_n the_o chronicler_n time_n viz._n merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n id._n p._n 103._o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthrune_v set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o those_o prince_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284._o between_o edward_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o dane_n inhabit_v east-england_n and_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o vide_fw-la peace_n learn_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n in_o king_n alfred_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n l._n 5._o p._n 304._o lease_n of_o abbey-land_n make_v in_o a_o great_a council_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o lee_n a_o river_n ancient_o call_v ligan_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n l._n 5._o p._n 301.316_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v loyden_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o legancester_n that_o be_v west-chester_n vide_fw-la chester_n legion_n roman_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o british_a border_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o be_v destroy_v l._n 2._o p._n 99_o 100_o legion_n a_o city_n now_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o westchester_n be_v ancient_o call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o leicester_n ancient_o caerleir_n by_o who_o say_v to_o be_v first_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o which_o continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o ancient_o call_v ligceaster_n and_o when_o repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o ligraceaster_n id._n p._n 319._o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n ancient_o call_v ligtune_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 5._o p._n 319._o lent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o earcombert_n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v lose_v miraculous_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o when_o he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n as_o his_o nuntio_n to_o king_n ethelred_n with_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o leof_o a_o notorious_a thief_n banish_v by_o king_n edmund_n but_o be_v return_v and_o at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stab_v he_o so_o that_o he_o instant_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o leofgar_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstane_n together_o with_o his_o clerk_n be_v slay_v by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o leofr_v a_o dane_n his_o ravages_n in_o wales_n but_o at_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o athelstan_n order_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n with_o his_o lady_n godiva_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o repairer_n of_o several_a other_o l._n 6._o p._n 71_o 72._o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n about_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 77._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n id._n p._n 88_o leofric_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v of_o exeter_z l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v enthrone_v there_o be_v walk_v to_o church_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 78._o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n go_v
with_o archbishop_n athelnoth_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n marry_v to_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o place_n she_o by_o he_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o there_o be_v former_o a_o law_n make_v against_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n wife_n to_o king_n brythtric_n id._n p._n 264._o lethard_n bishop_n to_o bertha_n wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o she_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o from_o france_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_v upon_o standmore_n in_o richmondshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o vid._n stanmore_n leutherius_n or_o lothair_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o vid._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o grant_n of_o land_n from_o he_o to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n id._n p._n 195._o llewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n sure_o mistastaken_v and_o put_v instead_o of_o howel_n king_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o llewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurper_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n his_o descent_n id._n p._n 40._o after_o conan_n death_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n id._n p._n 51_o 52._o slay_a by_o howel_n and_o meredith_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n id._n p._n 53._o liblacum_n signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o sort_n of_o it_o particular_o call_v fascination_n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o licinius_n priscus_n propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n in_o hadrian_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o lideford_n ancient_o call_v hildaford_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o lise_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 51._o lightning_n such_o fell_a as_o the_o age_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o the_o star_n shoot_v from_o heaven_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o vid._n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n appear_v such_o as_o none_o ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o limene_n a_o river_n lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east-end_n of_o that_o great_a wood_n call_v andr_v l._n 5._o p._n 299._o lindisfarne_v a_o isle_n and_o episcopal_n see_v till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o desire_a by_o aidan_n of_o oswald_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v it_o be_v a_o peninsula_n except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 178_o 183._o ceolwulf_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o this_o monastery_n who_o bring_v great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 223._o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v besiege_v id._n p._n 225._o lindisse_fw-la the_o dane_n land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n l._n 4._o p._n 170._o lindissi_n now_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o litchfield_n ancient_o call_v licetfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o this_o diocese_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alwin_n id._n p._n 223._o become_v a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east-angle_n subject_a to_o it_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o offa_n id._n p._n 229_o 233._o the_o archbishopric_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 233._o become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 235._o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n bring_v the_o letter_n that_o cnute_n write_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o l._n 6._o p._n 55._o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 67._o live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v exeter_z decease_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 73._o london_n say_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o brute_n troja_n nova_n which_o in_o time_n be_v change_v to_o trinobantum_n or_o troynovant_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 166._o when_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n id._n p._n 177._o when_o it_o suffer_v great_a mischief_n by_o fire_n id._n p._n 229._o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n id._n p._n 242._o take_a by_o the_o dane_n three_o hundred_o of_o their_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o take_a from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o repair_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 288._o the_o city_n miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o besiege_a by_o the_o dane_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v off_o id._n p._n 25._o always_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o ill_a reception_n id._n p._n 34._o become_v subject_n and_o give_v hostage_n to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 38._o besiege_a by_o the_o danish_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o god_n deliver_v it_o from_o their_o fury_n id._n p._n 46._o submit_v to_o the_o dane_n as_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n who_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 48._o the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cnute_n time_n can_v pay_v above_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o excessive_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 51._o lord_n to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o intestate_n good_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o heriot_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o lord's-day_n if_o any_o servant_n do_v then_o any_o work_n by_o his_o master_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n of_o a_o freeman_n or_o priest_n that_o work_v on_o that_o day_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 211._o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o no_o market_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o day_n under_o penalty_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n beside_o by_o king_n athelstan_n twenty_n four_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o edgar_n law_n for_o keep_v this_o day_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o lord's-prayer_n vid._n creed_n lothaire_n king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o lothair_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o lothebroc_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o denmark_n the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o into_o norfolk_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o king_n edmund_n huntsman_n the_o body_n find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o greyhound_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o lot_n none_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o lucius_n succeed_v his_o father_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v lees_n surname_v by_o the_o britain_n lever-maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a id._n p._n 68_o 69._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n id._n p._n 69._o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o happen_v ibid._n have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n id._n ib._n lucullus_n salustius_n legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ludgate_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lud_n
in_o britain_n and_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 163._o papinian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n help_v geta_n to_o govern_v the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o bassianus_z will_v have_v have_v he_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n but_o his_o sharp_a reply_n to_o he_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 79._o pardon_v vid._n prerogative_n paris_n the_o university_n there_o when_o first_o erect_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o the_o dane_n pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o parish-feast_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n their_o antiquity_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o parker_n the_o archbishop_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o parliament_n king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v there_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o parliament_z man_n to_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v they_o but_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v fine_v for_o it_o ibid._n egbert_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o where_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o common-weal_n id._n p._n 261._o paschalis_n the_o pope_n succeed_v stephanus_n and_o be_v consecrate_a l._n 5._o p._n 251._o pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n ancient_o call_v passenham_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o pattern_n a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o paulinus_n a_o roman_a consecrate_a by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o guardian_n with_o ethelburga_n to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n edwin_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 172._o convert_v his_o chief_a idol-priest_n and_o several_a of_o the_o noble_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n edwin_n settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v there_o spend_v a_o month_n at_o adefrin_n in_o do_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v id._n p._n 173_o 174._o convert_v blecca_n the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n and_o be_v ordain_v one_o of_o that_o name_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 175._o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o death_n at_o rochester_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 181._o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v by_o king_n sebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o burn_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a l._n 6._o p._n 4._o paulus_n a_o notary_n send_v into_o britain_n a_o malicious_a inquisitor_n and_o his_o great_a oppression_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n peace_n of_o the_o king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o keep_n it_o and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o all_o people_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o state_v time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o more_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 99_o or_o protection_n grant_v to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifold_a as_o the_o particular_n there_o show_v id._n p._n 100_o what_o this_o be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o id._n p._n 101._o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o injure_v other_o under_o a_o double_a penalty_n the_o particular_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o id._n p._n 103._o vid._n pledge_v protection_n suretyship_n peace_n or_o league_n agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n between_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o conclude_v on_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v between_o edmund_n ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o make_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81_o 82_o 83._o vid._n league_n peadda_fw-mi son_n of_o penda_n desire_v alfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswy_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o voluntary_o accept_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 183_o 184._o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south-mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n id._n p._n 186._o pecuniary_a fines_n vid._n punishment_n pedidan_n or_o pendrid_n mouth_n the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o these_o and_o the_o dorsetshire-man_n and_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 301._o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n when_o he_o first_o broach_v his_o heresy_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o the_o britain_n be_v averse_a to_o receive_v it_o send_v for_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o and_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o success_n the_o bishop_n have_v ibid._n vid._n heresy_n pen_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v peanhoe_n and_o peonnan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28_o 45._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v overcome_v by_o cadwallo_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o oswald_n who_o be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o hate_n and_o despise_v those_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o he_o find_v not_o to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o id._n p._n 184._o his_o death_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o id._n p._n 185._o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n in_o battle_n ibid._n pentarchy_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 12._o pentecost-castle_n where_o be_v not_o know_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o osbern_n surname_v pentecost_n id._n p._n 82._o penvahel_n in_o the_o pict_n tongue_n in_o english_a penvellum_n where_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o pepin_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n make_v a_o league_n with_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o send_v he_o great_a present_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 229._o perennis_n in_o high_a power_n with_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n set_v only_a man_n of_o the_o equestrial_a order_n to_o command_v the_o british_a army_n their_o complaint_n and_o his_o punishment_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o perjury_n if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n perjure_n themselves_o what_o the_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 284._o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v perjure_a etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 325._o some_o just_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o pertinax_n helvius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n but_o not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 70_o 71._o create_a emperor_n but_o within_o three_o month_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o pestilence_n vid._n plague_n peter_n a_o monk_n and_o laurence_n send_v by_o augustine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o what_o message_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o vid._n laurence_n a_o presbyter_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n id._n ib._n peterburgh_n abbey_n a_o account_n of_o its_o foundation_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v it_o as_o also_o its_o consecration_n l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o peter-pence_n viz._n a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o every_o house_n in_o the_o kingdom_n first_o give_v by_o king_n ina_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suspect_v unless_o grant_v by_o the_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n grant_v by_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o however_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o make_v tributary_n to_o he_o
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v
jago_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7_o 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 53_o 64._o the_o irish-scot_n invade_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v molest_v by_o conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 70._o so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o desert_v id._n p._n 74._o sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n make_v abbot_n of_o abandune_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o robbyrd_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 74_o 75._o but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o though_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o seal_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o however_o he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 76._o sometime_o after_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o id._n p._n 78._o spot_n wulfric_n a_o courtier_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n with_o his_o own_o paternal_a inheritance_n and_o get_v king_n ethelred_n to_o confirm_v it_o l._n 6._o p._n 31._o stamford_n a_o castle_n command_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o standing-army_n no_o war_n possible_o to_o be_v maintain_v long_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o one_o l._n 6._o p._n 33._o stanmore_n battle_n in_o westmoreland_n between_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n and_o the_o caledonian_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o steal_v vid._n theft_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n succeed_v leo_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o another_o of_o this_o name_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o victor_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o decease_v the_o next_o year_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 88_o stigand_n cnute_n chaplain_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ashdown_n which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v there_o commit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 51._o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n helmham_n id._n p._n 71_o 73._o receive_v again_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o bishop_n grymkitel_n he_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v id._n p._n 72._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alfwin_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 73._o at_o last_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 81._o have_v the_o pall_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n benedict_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o character_n of_o he_o he_o consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n id._n p._n 88_o stilico_n governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n during_o his_o minority_n his_o character_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o by_o a_o legion_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n dispatch_v to_o britain_n deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n both_o from_o spoil_n and_o inevitable_a captivity_n id._n p._n 99_o 104_o 105._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o army_n when_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n be_v consul_n id._n p._n 104._o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o stonehenge_n here_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v l._n 3._o p._n 131._o be_v call_v mons_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o think_v by_o the_o latter_a antiquary_n to_o be_v found_v by_o he_o ibid._n straetcluyd_v the_o colony_n erect_v by_o the_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o stranger_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v the_o merchant_n be_v to_o declare_v their_o number_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o folcmote_a l._n 5._o p._n 294._o the_o law_n against_o buy_v and_o receive_v stranger_n cattle_n id._n p._n 346._o a_o law_n to_o harbour_v they_o for_o two_o night_n as_o guest_n but_o no_o long_o so_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o strathern_a the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o province_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n jerne_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o streanshale_v monastery_n found_v by_o hilda_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 189._o striker_n in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n ealdorman_n their_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n how_o settle_v between_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n the_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o even_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n id._n p._n 17._o suetonius_n paulinus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o afterward_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a victory_n over_o boadicia_n and_o they_o id._n p._n 49_o 50._o carry_v it_o too_o haughty_o towards_o those_o that_o submit_v id._n p._n 50_o 51._o be_v succeed_v by_o petronius_n turpilianus_n id._n p._n 51._o sunday_n vid._n lord's-day_n supposititious_a birth_n say_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o king_n cnute_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v by_o aelgiva_n one_o of_o his_o wife_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o suretyship_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n what_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v upon_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o every_o one_o to_o find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n l._n 6._o p._n 14._o every_o lord_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o his_o family_n id._n p._n 42._o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n id._n p._n 42_o 43._o for_o the_o dane_n that_o stay_v in_o england_n to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a peace_n id._n p._n 101._o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n ancient_o call_v southburg_n where_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o small_a a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o swanawic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n lose_v 120_o of_o their_o ship_n in_o a_o violent_a storm_n as_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o exmouth_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o swebryht_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o sweden_n ancient_o call_v scandinovia_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o and_o gothia_n id._n p._n 5._o swede_n and_o dane_n call_v norman_n by_o the_o french_a historian_n a_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o deity_n they_o worship_v l._n 5._o p._n 256._o sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n and_o destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n he_o and_o anlaff_n besieges_fw-fr london_n endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o be_v force_v to_o march_v off_o the_o ravage_n and_o murder_v they_o commit_v in_o essex_n kent_z and_o sussex_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o oust_v his_o father_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n but_o plague_v england_n after_o this_o all_o he_o can_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o id._n p._n 26._o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a council_n come_v with_o three_o hundred_o sail_n of_o great_a ship_n and_o revenge_n this_o barbarous_a piece_n of_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o his_o frequent_a return_v home_o and_o incursion_n and_o ravages_n here_o id._n p._n 32_o 37_o 38._o his_o return_n into_o england_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 37._o his_o decease_n and_o the_o monk_n relation_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 38_o 39_o 40._o sweyn_n elder_a son_n of_o king_n cnute_n he_o appoint_v before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n but_o he_o recover_v it_o again_o id._n p._n 74._o sweyn_n earl_n son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n be_v in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflower_v a_o abbess_n l._n 6._o p._n 73_o 74._o make_v a_o league_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o he_o how_o he_o decoy_n his_o cousin_n beorne_v on_o shipboard_n and_o cause_v he_o afterward_o
very_a well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v to_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 305_o 306._o westburgh_n a_o monastery_n in_o worcestershire_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n found_v by_o king_n sebert_n mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n peter_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o but_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o have_v it_o re-consâ—crated_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o legend_n of_o this_o church_n her_o have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 93._o charter_n of_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o foundation_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 94._o westsaxon_n when_o this_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 133._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n id._n ib._n who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v with_o ivor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 145._o cut_a off_o sebert_n three_o son_n who_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 168_o 169._o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a id._n p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v gewiss_n id._n ib._n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n id._n p._n 203._o their_o royal_a standard_n a_o golden_a dragon_n id._n p._n 226._o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o dane_n and_o what_o money_n they_o give_v they_o beside_o l._n 6._o p._n 25._o submit_v to_o king_n cnute_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o likewise_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 41._o westwude_n since_o call_v shireburne_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n ancient_o call_v wealaege_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o with_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wheat_n at_o what_o rate_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n vid._n sester_n whip_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o villain_n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v streanshale_v l._n 4._o p._n 189._o whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o call_v whitcircan_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o whitsand_fw-mi a_o ancient_a port_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o caesar_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v make_v unserviceable_a be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n id._n ib._n wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o wiccon_n now_o worcestershire_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o widow_n to_o remain_v so_o a_o twelvemonth_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n and_o if_o she_o marry_v within_o that_o time_n to_o lose_v her_o dower_n and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o wigbryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o wigheard_n the_o presbyter_n send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 205._o wight_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o the_o isle_n ancient_o call_v vecta_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n who_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 3._o p._n 138._o be_v take_v by_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o receive_v at_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o upon_o hard_a term_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o the_o dane_n quarter_a here_o make_v it_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 31._o wightred_a confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v wigingamere_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o wilbrode_o a_o english_a priest_n convert_v several_a nation_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v the_o famous_a castle_n ancient_o call_v wiltaburg_n now_o utrecht_n id._n p._n 211_o 212._o wilfreda_n a_o nun_n take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n by_o king_n edgar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a daughter_n that_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12._o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o wilfrid_n abbot_n choose_v unanimous_o by_o oswi_n great_a council_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o upon_o his_o refuse_v consecration_n here_o at_o home_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v id._n p._n 192._o a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196._o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 197._o by_o his_o preach_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a id._n p._n 198._o receive_v of_o ceadwallo_n as_o much_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o maintain_v 300_o family_n id._n p._n 203._o be_v recall_v home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n id._n p._n 204_o 213._o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v by_o alfred_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 205_o 206._o three_o time_n deprive_v the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v doubtful_a his_o decease_n at_o undale_n and_o burial_n at_o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 214_o 215._o his_o character_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n that_o ever_o use_v silver_n plate_n id._n p._n 215._o a_o account_n of_o his_o building_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripon_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o wilfrid_n or_o wulfred_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelward_n decease_v and_o the_o next_o year_n receive_v his_o pall_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n id._n p._n 251._o his_o death_n and_o the_o different_a account_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 255._o william_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o recommend_v whilst_o his_o father_n make_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o normandy_n id._n p._n 56._o the_o great_a battle_n at_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n upon_o his_o account_n id._n p._n 74._o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n and_o noble_a reception_n here_o with_o edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 79._o take_v the_o city_n of_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o set_v harold_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n contract_v friendship_n with_o and_o betroth_v his_o daughter_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 92._o harold_n promise_n upon_o king_n edward_n death_n to_o deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n id._n ib._n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o great_a preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o design_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o account_n of_o his_o crave_v aid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o neighbour_n prince_n id._n p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o his_o come_n over_o and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o first_o send_v a_o monk_n to_o harold_n with_o proposal_n which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v hearken_v to_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o fight_v he_o id._n p._n 112._o by_o seem_v to_o retreat_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n wherein_o harold_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 212_o 213._o have_v get_v harold_n standard_n which_o be_v curious_o embroider_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 113._o send_v harold_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o his_o mother_n id._n p._n 114._o will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n near_o salisbury_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v ellendune_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o
and_o also_o brave_a horse_n rich_o equip_v he_o send_v the_o king_n a_o certain_a vessel_n make_v of_o a_o onyx_n curious_o engrave_v with_o vine_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n he_o likewise_o present_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o hilt_n of_o which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v set_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n also_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n maurice_n both_o which_o the_o say_a king_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o a_o gold_n crown_n or_o diadem_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n both_o set_v in_o crystal_n and_o which_o the_o king_n afterward_o bestow_v upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o very_o large_a endowment_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n abovecited_a and_o in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v order_v the_o body_n of_o his_o cousin_n aelwin_n and_o aethelwin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n aethelward_n to_o be_v inter_v who_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o king_n anlaf_n and_o though_o this_o king_n die_v at_o gloucester_n yet_o be_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o malmesbury_n and_o there_o inter_v with_o great_a pomp._n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o which_o only_o the_o nave_n be_v now_o leave_v a_o image_n make_v for_o he_o in_o stone_n though_o of_o no_o antiquity_n as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o observe_v it_o but_o since_o this_o king_n also_o make_v many_o good_a law_n some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o from_o mr._n lambard_n saxon_a copy_n these_o law_n be_v make_v at_o graetanleage_n in_o a_o great_a council_n there_o hold_v by_o king_n athelstan_n but_o the_o year_n not_o be_v express_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 928._o after_o a_o religious_a preface_n the_o first_o law_n be_v against_o thief_n require_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n no_o man_n shall_v spare_v he_o if_o he_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a dccccxli_n and_o have_v steal_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o value_n of_o eight_o penny_n if_o any_o one_o do_v contrary_o thereunto_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v head_n or_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o yet_o the_o thief_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v who_o if_o he_o contumacious_o make_v resistance_n or_o fly_v for_o it_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n a_o thief_n cast_v into_o prison_n shall_v there_o stay_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o 120_o shilling_n be_v discharge_v but_o his_o kindred_n must_v give_v security_n for_o his_o future_a good_a behaviour_n after_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v again_o they_o must_v either_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n or_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o resist_v he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o it_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o if_o any_o stand_v by_o he_o i._n e._n defend_v he_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o 120_o shilling_n the_o six_o law_n be_v against_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n that_o procure_v death_n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o they_o be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v such_o practiser_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o and_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o threefold_a ordeal_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o end_v than_o their_o kindred_n may_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o pay_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v the_o full_a valuation_n of_o the_o party_n head_n and_o then_o the_o criminal_n shall_v also_o procure_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o incendiary_n and_o such_o as_o rescue_v thief_n nay_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v they_o though_o no_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o attempt_n shall_v pay_v a_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n as_o for_o enchantment_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n the_o saxon_a word_n be_v liblacum_n which_o signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n yet_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o it_o proper_o call_v fascination_n or_o enchantment_n use_v by_o certain_a ligature_n fasciae_fw-la or_o band_n the_o seven_o ordain_v concern_v simple_a ordeal_o that_o if_o one_o accuse_v several_a time_n of_o theft_n be_v cast_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o thence_o free_v by_o his_o kindred_n as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o ten_o forbid_v any_o commutation_n of_o good_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o town_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n or_o some_o other_o credible_a person_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v bear_v false_a witness_n he_o shall_v be_v infamous_a and_o no_o credit_n give_v to_o he_o ever_o after_o and_o also_o shall_v forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n the_o twelve_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decree_a no_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o twenty-pence_n and_o within_o the_o town_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o portreeve_n or_o some_o other_o credible_a person_n or_o else_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sheriff_n or_o justice_n in_o folcmote_a the_o fourteen_o appoint_v through_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n be_v currant_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v coin_v out_o of_o some_o town_n and_o if_o any_o minter_n or_o coiner_n shall_v embase_v the_o coin_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o workhouse_n if_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o adulterate_v money_n and_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o ordeal_o of_o hot_a iron_n cleanse_v his_o hand_n of_o such_o wickedness_n but_o if_o by_o ordeal_o he_o be_v cast_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o now_o be_v say_v then_o follow_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a mint_n dccccxli_n viz._n at_o canterbury_n there_o shall_v be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n whereof_o four_o for_o the_o king_n two_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o for_o the_o abbot_n at_o rochester_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o whereof_o two_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o bishop_n at_o london_n eight_o at_o winchester_n six_o at_o lewes_n two_o at_z hastings_z one_o at_o chichester_n one_o at_o hampton_n two_o at_o werham_n two_o at_o excester_n two_o at_o salisbury_n as_o many_o and_o in_o every_o other_o great_a town_n one_o that_o which_o follow_v command_n that_o for_o every_o plough_v a_o man_n shall_v keep_v two_o well-furnished_a horseman_n which_o show_v that_o this_o law_n for_o the_o militia_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o estate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o england_n as_o also_o the_o most_o general_a tax_n be_v lay_v upon_o corn_n than_o the_o most_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v horse_n to_o be_v transport_v except_o such_o as_o be_v send_v abroad_o as_o free_a gift_n or_o present_n the_o twenty_o law_n enact_v that_o if_o any_o one_o absent_a himself_o from_o folcmote_a thrice_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o contumacious_a against_o the_o king_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v declare_v a_o seven-night_n before_o in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v right_o and_o pay_v not_o his_o mulct_n to_o the_o king_n the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o go_v and_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v security_n for_o his_o appearance_n the_o twenty_o second_o in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a law_n require_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v another_o man_n man_n as_o this_o law_n word_n it_o into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v of_o his_o master_n he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v restore_v the_o man_n and_o pay_v the_o mulct_n of_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o put_v away_o his_o